yet_o nevertheless_o many_o never_o lay_v it_o unto_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o use_v 2_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n to_o look_v to_o their_o whole_a charge_n from_o one_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o another_o neither_o may_v they_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n by_o cast_v a_o eye_n over_o some_o part_n of_o their_o congregation_n but_o they_o must_v overlook_v and_o overview_v it_o all_o throughout_o consider_v they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o through_o their_o negligence_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v benefit_n and_o to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n of_o they_o so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v no_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n we_o rob_v they_o and_o steal_v from_o they_o nay_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o murderer_n and_o manslayer_n wherefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v we_o as_o the_o lord_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n aloud_o that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o god_n may_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n a_o good_a prince_n take_v care_n for_o all_o his_o poor_a subject_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o their_o preservation_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v low_a as_o to_o such_o member_n as_o be_v high_a so_o that_o no_o limb_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o the_o head_n serve_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o every_o member_n which_o by_o certain_a joint_n and_o bond_n be_v knit_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v plentiful_a increase_n and_o want_v no_o succour_n or_o strength_n necessary_a for_o any_o part_n how_o little_a and_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n 12.42_o luke_n 12.42_o which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o must_v give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o be_v small_a and_o all_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n that_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n hereby_o indeed_o they_o starve_v the_o few_o soul_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o kill_n of_o many_o body_n for_o the_o body_n may_v die_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o nonresidency_a in_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o proud_a spirit_n do_v scorn_v the_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o hearer_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o haughty_a man_n and_o high-minded_a observe_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ministry_n where_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n bear_v sway_n they_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a the_o simple_a be_v instruct_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v affable_a easy_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o and_o familiar_a with_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a he_o must_v abase_v himself_o to_o reason_n and_o confer_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o poor_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o yeoman_n or_o gentleman_n or_o rich_a man_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o his_o own_o example_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20.18_o 19_o 20._o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o tentation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o gift_n to_o any_o even_o the_o deep_a doctor_n in_o our_o day_n but_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o all_o 12.2.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.2.4_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n even_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v yet_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o low_a and_o stoop_v down_o to_o every_o degree_n 9.22_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o humility_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n that_o deck_v &_o adorn_v all_o christian_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n col._n 3.12_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o commend_v unto_o we_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beautify_v withal_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 5.5_o 6._o give_v this_o exhortation_n be_v all_o of_o you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o vainglory_n pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o natural_o grow_v in_o we_o as_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o howbeit_o this_o virtue_n be_v most_o notable_a and_o necessary_a above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n as_o christ_n himself_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n in_o his_o continual_a practice_n teach_v his_o disciple_n matt._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o joh._n 13.14_o 15._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o remembrance_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o thess_n 2.7_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o child_n etc._n etc._n where_o saint_n paul_n note_v out_o his_o meekness_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v unto_o they_o show_v it_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n take_v from_o a_o natural_a nourse-mother_n who_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a in_o the_o wash_n and_o wring_v in_o wipe_v and_o cleanse_v in_o feed_v and_o bring_v up_o her_o tender_a infant_n what_o be_v it_o that_o she_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o pain_n will_v she_o not_o take_v for_o her_o child_n what_o savour_n be_v she_o content_a to_o endure_v how_o ready_a be_v she_o to_o break_v her_o sleep_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o never_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v tasty_a and_o wayward_a yet_o she_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n
hang_v by_o the_o neck_n yet_o none_o i_o say_v will_v repine_v at_o such_o a_o man_n so_o what_o ground_n have_v any_o man_n to_o fret_v or_o fume_n or_o envy_v at_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o honourable_a death_n but_o perish_v like_o haman_n shameful_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o suffer_v torment_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n last_o this_o be_v well_o learned_a will_v serve_v use_v 3_o as_o a_o admonition_n for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o cast_v off_o repentance_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n let_v we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o can_v a_o short_a or_o fade_a pleasure_n profit_v we_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o fearful_a destruction_n nay_o what_o can_v all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v enjoy_v what_o do_v esau_n red_a pottage_n so_o please_v unto_o his_o eye_n profit_v he_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o lose_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v what_o good_a get_v achan_n by_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 16_o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n again_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o fearful_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o break_v off_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n prou._n 19_o 10_o but_o more_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v enrage_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o repentance_n lest_o we_o feel_v his_o vengeance_n to_o our_o condemnation_n sin_n a_o notable_a mediation_n to_o move_v to_o break_v off_o âhe_v course_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n &_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o countervail_v and_o overcome_v the_o other_o if_o we_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a say_n to_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o let_v a_o man_n serious_o and_o thorough_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o tremble_v james_n 2_o 19_o &_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a and_o light_a thing_n to_o forsake_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o what_o if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o to_o pluck_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o judge_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a eye_n thou_o must_v pull_v it_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a arm_n by_o which_o thou_o get_v thy_o live_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o do_v not_o constant_o and_o confident_o resolve_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n give_v thou_o into_o god_n kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n daily_o that_o man_n will_v endure_v very_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v health_n and_o escape_n death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o death_n utter_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prolong_v life_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o may_v defer_v death_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o then_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a thing_n seem_v easy_a to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o repentance_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a duty_n but_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o every_o wherein_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v many_o ounce_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v never_o shed_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o tear_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v the_o gross_a humour_n that_o distemper_v we_o that_o have_v never_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 1_o nay_o we_o see_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v sear_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n search_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yea_o to_o have_v one_o member_n cut_v off_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o think_v of_o this_o betimes_o 31_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 32_o and_o the_o booty_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v catch_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o sheep_n 33_o and_o threescore_o etc._n etc._n 34_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o thousand_o ass_n &c_n &c_n 35_o and_o thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o all_o of_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 37_o and_o the_o lord_n tribute_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o &_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n 41_o and_o moses_n give_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 47_o even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n now_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v always_o join_v together_o so_o after_o his_o death_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conmmonwealth_n flourish_v when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v &_o draw_v several_a way_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n appear_v further_a in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o
and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o break_v one_o commandment_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o therein_o have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v of_o we_o in_o reason_n 4_o this_o flesh_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n we_o run_v into_o many_o evil_n because_o they_o seem_v little_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v easy_o leap_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o eccl._n 12._o 1â_n eccle._n 1â_n 1â_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o he_o say_v god_n will_v bring_v many_o thing_n to_o judgement_n we_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o thing_n shall_v be_v exempt_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v account_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n 12.36_o ãâã_d 12.36_o even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n whatsoever_o five_o all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n from_o reason_n 5_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o without_o all_o part_n or_o partiality_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v 18.29_o ãâã_d 18.29_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n 172._o ãâã_d 119.128_o 172._o psal_n 119._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n his_o testimony_n be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o wicked_a ungodly_a way_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o conclude_v this_o truth_n as_o honey_n gather_v from_o many_o flower_n that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o give_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v so_o the_o reproof_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n reprefe_n âe_n first_o reprefe_n first_o of_o all_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o waste_v themselves_o and_o spend_v their_o strength_n chief_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o labour_v after_o regeneration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o man_n never_o think_v of_o any_o obedience_n how_o far_o then_o be_v they_o from_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o will_v these_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n when_o will_v they_o finish_v their_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o beginning_n how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o price_n that_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o yet_o run_v in_o the_o race_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n that_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n these_o think_v they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o serve_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o live_v as_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n if_o they_o live_v as_o man_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o disobedience_n samuel_n teach_v â_o âam_fw-la 15._o â_o that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v also_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n proof_n âe_n second_o proof_n second_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o think_v they_o know_v enough_o or_o at_o least_o that_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a like_v to_o the_o deputy_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n needless_a frivolous_a impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o curious_a question_n about_o word_n and_o name_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n thus_o do_v these_o judge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o account_v base_o of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o altogether_o into_o love_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n 2_o pet._n 3._o for_o whosoever_o think_v he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o great_o deceive_v himself_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v we_o as_o man_n besot_v with_o folly_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n imagine_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o think_v they_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o full_a and_o behold_v when_o they_o awake_v they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a or_o they_o that_o deep_o conceit_n they_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v they_o see_v they_o be_v thirsty_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o do_v but_o dream_v when_o they_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o knowledge_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v bewail_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o as_o poor_a blind_a soul_n condemn_v their_o own_o foolishness_n let_v we_o therefore_o store_n ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v herein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o find_v the_o prover_n be_v most_o true_a that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obey_v no_o far_o than_o we_o know_v the_o servant_n can_v obey_v his_o master_n will_v no_o far_o than_o he_o know_v it_o a_o ignorant_a servant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_a man_n his_o obedience_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n three_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v halt_v with_o god_n and_o yield_v a_o maim_a obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_a not_o halt_v not_o maim_v not_o lame_a so_o shall_v our_o obedience_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n man_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o servant_n that_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o half_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n when_o we_o cut_v off_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o mid_n we_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n deal_v with_o david_n messenger_n he_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o so_o do_v we_o shave_v off_o half_a of_o his_o service_n and_o think_v to_o make_v he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o or_o with_o nothing_o if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o reward_v we_o in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n woeful_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o have_v be_v good_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o finish_v it_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v
will_v raise_v we_o also_o we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o head_n therefore_o if_o the_o head_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v noâ_n leave_v the_o member_n dead_a so_z that_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v rise_v again_o how_o they_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n defile_v our_o body_n beastly_a lust_n the_o end_n and_o wage_n whereof_o be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n see_v then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v our_o body_n glorious_a let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o foul_a and_o infamous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o fornication_n be_v shame_n not_o glory_n if_o then_o we_o look_v that_o these_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o keep_v they_o as_o fit_a vessel_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v it_o sit_v most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o four_o motive_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o detestation_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o whoredom_n be_v this_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v graft_v by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v willing_o rend_v or_o pull_v away_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n own_o body_n to_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defy_v he_o that_o shall_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n they_o separate_v themselves_o quite_o away_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n which_o part_v and_o pull_v we_o from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v hereby_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o heinous_a whoredom_n be_v because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o it_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o turn_v christ_n himself_o into_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o whoremaster_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n 22._o colos_n 1_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 22._o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o join_v it_o to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o so_o then_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v one_o member_n for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o head_n join_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o join_v himself_o therefore_o to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o a_o harlot_n so_o that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o or_o more_o reproachful_a to_o christ_n or_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n the_o five_o motive_n to_o dissuade_v from_o fornication_n be_v because_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o body_n whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n defile_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n and_o leave_v a_o proper_a stain_n and_o blot_v upon_o it_o make_v it_o both_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o murderer_n or_o the_o slanderer_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o life_n with_o the_o good_n and_o with_o the_o good_a name_n of_o another_o but_o the_o whoremaster_n use_v his_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n more_o than_o any_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n â_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â_o but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n if_o a_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o hurt_v indeed_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o he_o use_v sword_n or_o knife_n or_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o some_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fornicator_n both_o use_v and_o abuse_v his_o own_o body_n he_o make_v it_o either_o instrument_n or_o object_n or_o subject_n or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sixth_o motive_n that_o be_v use_v be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o infer_v that_o a_o fornicator_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a person_n because_o he_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o temple_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v for_o holiness_n and_o pure_a action_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o filthiness_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v and_o argue_v what_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n if_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_a and_o decent_a of_o us._n the_o apostle_n name_v the_o body_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v also_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o defile_n and_o polute_v of_o our_o body_n we_o hear_v already_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o he_o say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o fornication_n because_o he_o will_v not_o inhabit_v and_o abide_v in_o defile_a body_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o he_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o clean_a house_n therefore_o not_o in_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a swine_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o the_o gentile_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v their_o temple_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v christ_n whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o buy_v &_o sell_v in_o it_o yet_o what_o be_v these_o but_o lime_n &_o stone_n and_o such_o corruptible_a stuff_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o and_o god_n destroy_v they_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n of_o place_n can_v privilege_v we_o if_o sound_a religion_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o inhabit_v it_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o leave_v upon_o another_o
of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o a_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v little_a there_o be_v much_o more_o knowledge_n in_o man_n then_o be_v in_o a_o bruit_n beast_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v much_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o devil_n then_o in_o all_o man_n because_o of_o his_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o to_o see_v the_o nature_n quality_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o bruit_n beast_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o visible_a man_n be_v partly_o corporal_a and_o visible_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a the_o devil_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a so_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o great_a familiarity_n with_o our_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v second_o by_o his_o creation_n for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o creation_n a_o good_a angel_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v to_o other_o angel_n so_o than_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o be_v in_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o creation_n the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v in_o satan_n by_o his_o creation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v exceed_o great_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o knowledge_n be_v any_o way_n diminish_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o creation_n this_o way_n three_o since_o his_o apostasy_n he_o have_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n both_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o long_a observation_n and_o continual_a experience_n he_o know_v the_o age_n of_o man_n his_o affection_n inclination_n nature_n and_o disposition_n he_o know_v what_o please_v he_o best_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o in_o his_o age_n if_o any_o one_o man_n have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n perfect_a in_o sense_n in_o body_n in_o memory_n in_o mind_n in_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a and_o have_v daily_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o heretofore_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o make_v himself_o much_o admire_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o devil_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a knowledge_n see_v he_o have_v have_v all_o these_o he_o go_v about_o in_o every_o country_n and_o kingdom_n he_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 2.2_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o conversation_n four_o he_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n by_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o rather_o by_o receive_v commandment_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n which_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_v he_o have_v do_v god_n have_v no_o soon_o name_v job_n 11._o job_n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o he_o know_v his_o substance_n and_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o &_o therefore_o never_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v or_o where_o he_o be_v he_o know_v every_o man_n by_o name_n and_o he_o know_v that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n through_o impatience_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o profession_n god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o good_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o body_n whence_o then_o have_v he_o this_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v that_o job_n shall_v be_v visit_v with_o great_a sickness_n and_o with_o great_a loss_n in_o his_o child_n and_o good_n and_o thus_o he_o know_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o and_o when_o he_o have_v they_o thus_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v many_o time_n to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n and_o tell_v they_o thereof_o and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o before_o they_o happen_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o many_o way_n enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n five_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n he_o attain_v to_o great_a knowledge_n by_o who_o many_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o which_o also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n &_o can_v allege_v scripture_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n matth._n 4.6_o last_o by_o continual_a observation_n of_o natural_a cause_n a_o astronomer_n that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o star_n can_v tell_v nay_o foretell_v many_o thing_n but_o satan_n be_v skilful_a in_o all_o art_n he_o can_v speak_v all_o language_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o best_a artist_n and_o linguist_n that_o any_o where_o can_v be_v find_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o satan_n power_n consist_v be_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o action_n he_o move_v cain_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o prevail_v he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o prevail_v he_o come_v to_o a_o witch_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o tell_v what_o success_n saul_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o battle_n with_o the_o philistines_n and_o saul_n think_v it_o have_v be_v samuel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o man_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o consult_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n he_o shall_v die_v deut._n 18.11_o levit._fw-la 20.27_o which_o law_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o none_o have_v consult_v familiar_o with_o they_o so_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n though_o themselves_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o so_o he_o possess_v man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n oftentimes_o cast_v out_o matth._n 8.28_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o water_n where_o they_o perish_v and_o when_o certain_a exorcist_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n wound_v act_n 19.16_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v of_o wonderful_a power_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o resist_v of_o he_o but_o to_o look_v diligent_o to_o ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rage_a beast_n but_o be_v tie_v up_o with_o chain_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v but_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o take_v all_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o trust_v luk._n 11.21_o 22._o and_o albeit_o he_o make_v show_v to_o work_v miracle_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v they_o not_o open_o but_o close_o and_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a last_o it_o reprove_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v use_v 3_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o talk_v and_o write_v so_o much_o the_o work_n whereof_o they_o boast_v and_o wherein_o they_o glory_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a they_o be_v not_o plain_a open_a and_o evident_a they_o tell_v we_o many_o a_o sober_a tale_n in_o sundry_a legend_n of_o saint_n life_n of_o pule_a soul_n that_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o have_v teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a adoration_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o such_o like_a superstitious_a practice_n all_o tend_v to_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n â_o august_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n ca._n â_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v say_v as_o austin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la fallacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la that_o be_v either_o cozen_a trick_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o lie_a spirit_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o let_v we_o by_o this_o property_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n examine_v the_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n much_o make_v off_o and_o mighty_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v utter_v and_o mutter_v a_o few_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o a_o great_a miraculous_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n if_o this_o be_v true_a oracle_n transubstantiation_n no_o oracle_n it_o be_v indeed_o
the_o saducee_n luke_n 20_o 27._o act_n 23.8_o which_o deny_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o subsist_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o separation_n for_o when_o paul_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o saducee_v for_o the_o saducee_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v both_o these_o christ_n confute_v and_o convince_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22_o 32._o exodus_fw-la 3_o 6._o and_o if_o these_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yield_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o subscribe_v with_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o it_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o excellency_n above_o their_o beastly_a dotage_n about_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a mâ_n it_o be_v morâty_a &_o leidger_n to_o bâ_n the_o soulâ_n be_v immâ_n then_o mâ_n whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o in_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a which_o we_o speak_v only_o by_o supposition_n the_o doctrine_n be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n after_o death_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v it_o can_v be_v reprove_v of_o error_n nor_o punish_v for_o sin_n again_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o honourable_a to_o hold_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n receyve_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o think_v reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o it_o resemble_v it_o to_o god_n &_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o debase_v and_o disgrace_v it_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o the_o beast_n and_o unreasonable_a creature_n last_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o soul_n eternity_n as_o fit_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v immortal_a math._n 16_o 26_o we_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o virtue_n a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o reward_n a_o great_a conscience_n of_o religion_n a_o great_a fear_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v great_a verity_n so_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n &_o security_n to_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o have_v desperate_o and_o damnable_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n every_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o soul_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n so_o that_o he_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n destroy_v also_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1_o 26._o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n eph._n 4_o 24_o to_o resemble_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n this_o difference_n and_o distinction_n moses_n teach_v and_o observe_v gen._n 9_o 4_o 6._o but_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o i_o mean_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o eat_v who_o so_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o resemble_v his_o maker_n and_o creator_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o god_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n even_o of_o clean_a beast_n use_v these_o two_o reason_n levit._fw-la 17_o 11_o 14._o first_o because_o their_o blood_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o atonement_n for_o sin_n as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o accident_n who_o be_v be_v always_o to_o be_v in_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v also_o with_o the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o body_n three_o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_v 3_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o this_o truth_n teach_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o it_o make_v a_o division_n between_o one_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o other_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o but_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o strong_a reason_n never_o die_v or_o decay_v therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o we_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o rise_n up_o presuppose_v first_o a_o fall_n down_o the_o soul_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n nor_o go_v down_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n this_o difference_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v eccles._n 12_o 7._o dust_n return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n never_o die_v nor_o decay_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o invisible_a have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o body_n be_v a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a substance_n consist_v of_o sensible_a part_n never_o living_n nor_o breathe_v without_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o these_o abide_v together_o as_o two_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n rejoice_v together_o sorrow_v together_o and_o alike_o affection_a one_o towards_o another_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n come_v and_o will_v come_v when_o a_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o that_o can_v always_o continue_v together_o the_o body_n must_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v unto_o god_n the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o immediate_o will_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a use_v 4_o and_o upright_o life_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v receyve_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o man_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o prince_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o great_a man_n but_o prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n when_o joseph_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n 14._o gen._n 41_o 14._o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v hasty_o and_o bring_v sudden_o before_o he_o yet_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n how_o then_o ought_v our_o care_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o
of_o the_o world_n and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o reward_n they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o other_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o property_n christ_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o hypocrite_n math._n chap._n 6_o verses_z 2_o 5_o 16_o and_o 23_o 3._o they_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o alm_n they_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o open_a street_n they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n when_o they_o fast_o and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o work_n look_v unto_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o who_o see_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reform_v our_o own_o way_n prefer_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v praise_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n three_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o use_v 3_o conjure_v sorcery_n &_o enchantment_n sorcerer_n and_o witch_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o use_v many_o good_a word_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n &_o will_v be_v think_v to_o work_v whole_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o they_o shameful_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o notorious_o deceive_v such_o as_o resort_v and_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n do_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o act_n chap._n 19_o 13_o 16._o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o name_n over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n prech_v for_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a neither_o let_v any_o object_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o seek_v to_o they_o see_v they_o use_v good_a word_n whereof_o follow_v a_o good_a effect_n to_o wit_n recovery_n of_o health_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o sick_a for_o herein_o lie_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n undermine_v crafty_o to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v and_o his_o hand_n see_v in_o it_o all_o man_n will_v abhor_v and_o abjure_v he_o therefore_o he_o use_v to_o assail_v man_n disguise_v 14_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 14_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o deceive_v and_o he_o the_o better_o receive_v now_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a colour_n they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v horrible_o abuse_v and_o profane_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n these_o the_o more_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o more_o wicked_a they_o be_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n &_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v good_a word_n to_o wear_v some_o part_n of_o johns_n gospel_n &_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n prophaner_n of_o the_o scripture_n abuser_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o taker_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a who_o god_n will_v never_o hold_v guiltless_a exod._n 20_o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v out_o with_o good_a word_n he_o be_v with_o stand_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thorough_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o they_o as_o with_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v able_a to_o wound_v the_o enemy_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o join_v to_o use_v 4_o our_o outward_a profession_n true_a sanctification_n &_o inward_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n true_a profession_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a godliness_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v this_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a inheritance_n must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n &_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n in_o praise_n in_o name_n &_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18_o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o look_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n of_o his_o tree_n look_v to_o the_o root_n he_o that_o will_v have_v clear_a water_n in_o the_o channel_n look_v to_o the_o fountain_n so_o if_o we_o will_v cleanse_v our_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n this_o christ_n teach_v the_o pharisy_n be_v proud_a hypocrite_n you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o math._n 23_o 25_o 26._o this_o duty_n must_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v practise_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o &_o be_v careful_a to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n there_o &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n 1._o luke_n 12_o 1._o which_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o will_v deceive_v ourselves_o but_o can_v deceive_v god_n counterfeit_n holiness_n be_v double_a ungodliness_n both_o because_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n 63_o aug_n in_o psal_n 63_o and_o also_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o god_n abhor_v oh_o hypocrite_n say_v one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a indeed_o 7._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom_n 7._o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o why_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o appear_v good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o wherefore_o either_o appear_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o thou_o appear_v for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o a_o very_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v to_o thyself_o nay_o to_o thy_o god_n a_o devil_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o thy_o profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v that_o indeed_o to_o thyself_o 78._o senec._n epist_n 78._o which_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o other_o a_o wicked_a man_n counterfeit_v godliness_n be_v most_o ungodly_a the_o deep_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n verse_n 28._o so_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o peor_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n then_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balak_n one_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o this_o business_n we_o have_v see_v more_o their_o policy_n than_o their_o power_n and_o how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v hitherto_o come_v balak_v send_v from_o far_o and_o hire_v of_o a_o sorcerer_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n hitherto_o come_v balaam_n consent_v and_o come_v for_o lucre_n and_o love_n of_o money_n &_o
the_o most_o high_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o solitary_a place_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v his_o witchcraft_n at_o which_o time_n he_o see_v god_n meet_v and_o prevent_v he_o but_o turn_v his_o countenance_n at_o a_o sudden_a towards_o the_o desert_n of_o jordan_n 1._o chap._n 22_o 1._o where_o the_o israelite_n sojourn_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n purpose_v present_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o curse_a of_o they_o before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o &_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v put_v no_o pprophecy_n in_o his_o mouth_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o fetch_v his_o wicked_a and_o wont_a divination_n thus_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o to_o utter_v the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n shall_v work_v any_o impression_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n which_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o 20_o and_o know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o wily_a be_v vain_a repress_v his_o devilish_a purpose_n and_o do_v not_o only_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n but_o inspire_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o device_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o god_n cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o stay_v his_o intent_n and_o stop_v his_o course_n two_o way_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n use_v of_o god_n to_o hinder_v he_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o dwelling_n and_o lodging_n of_o the_o israelite_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o when_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n their_o goodly_a and_o comely_a order_n whereby_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v claer_o manifest_v and_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v testify_v every_o man_n encamp_v by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n numb_a 2_o 2._o 2._o numb_a 2_o 2._o he_o be_v upon_o that_o sight_n and_o situation_n of_o they_o withhold_v from_o proceed_v in_o his_o curse_n and_o execration_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v yet_o more_o forcible_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o overflow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o determine_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n he_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v what_o god_n will_v not_o what_o himself_o wish_v &_o desire_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o sathan_n nor_o his_o instrument_n can_v work_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 16_o 20._o but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preparation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophesy_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o than_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o procure_v attention_n and_o purchase_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n of_o the_o prophesy_n wherein_o be_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n for_o albeit_o balaams_n name_n be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n or_o respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o simple_a &_o plain_a deal_n profess_v his_o own_o name_n and_o confess_v himself_o the_o unwoorthy_a instrument_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o add_v some_o authority_n to_o the_o speech_n that_o follow_v second_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v publish_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o balaam_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o that_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n through_o covetousness_n of_o money_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v close_v up_o he_o be_v become_v a_o seer_n to_o see_v for_o other_o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o own_o salvation_n some_o read_v the_o sentence_n thus_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o but_o the_o other_o read_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o even_o lyra_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n 24._o lyra_n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n three_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o prefix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o they_o utter_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o as_o balaams_n sight_n which_o be_v the_o sharp_a &_o quick_a sense_n see_v nothing_o before_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n so_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v dull_a and_o deaf_a of_o hear_v before_o god_n have_v open_v his_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o last_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a ravish_v in_o mind_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v carry_v âuâ_n of_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v note_v touch_v saul_n â_o sam._n â9_n he_o go_v to_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v thither_o hereby_o balaam_n show_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n ezek._n 3_o 14_o dan._n 8_o 27._o and_o 10_o 8_o which_o far_o surpass_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n will_v by_o dream_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o thus_o have_v god_n oftentimes_o make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n both_o by_o vision_n and_o by_o dream_n as_o to_o abimelech_n pharaoh_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o other_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o whersoever_o he_o work_v he_o be_v holy_a but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v holiness_n and_o sanctification_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v salvation_n it_o what_o a_o ãâã_d be_v what_o aâ_n the_o part_n end_n of_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v what_o a_o trance_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v away_o and_o mean_v which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n a_o trance_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o withdraw_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n change_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o body_n &_o the_o sense_n thereof_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a cast_v into_o a_o deep_a or_o dead_a sleep_n &_o make_v senseless_a the_o soul_n withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v thereof_o to_o understand_v the_o secret_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o trance_n or_o to_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n use_v often_o to_o his_o prophet_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n or_o action_n
soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o for_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v undecided_a whether_o god_n give_v it_o immediate_o or_o not_o that_o god_n give_v it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v every_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n remain_v yet_o in_o doubt_n as_o before_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o that_o place_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n rather_o proove_v the_o contrary_a for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o dust_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n &_o his_o gift_n but_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n not_o immediate_o but_o of_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o solomon_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o adam_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n gen._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o controversy_n much_o less_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o define_v whether_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o traduction_n or_o by_o infusion_n whether_o from_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o god_n a_o question_n much_o debate_v both_o among_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n wish_v rather_o all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n &_o to_o content_v themselves_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o first_o this_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v diverse_a error_n use_v 1_o and_o heresy_n touch_v the_o soul_n raise_v up_o in_o former_a time_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n &_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o sadducee_n who_o hold_v that_o spirit_n be_v only_o certain_a quality_n or_o accident_n but_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v any_o subsistence_n of_o themselves_o act_v 23_o 8._o we_o learn_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o a_o thing_n essential_a as_o also_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v and_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n create_v but_o yet_o immortal_a invisible_a but_o yet_o subsist_v solomon_n say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n luke_n 23_o 46._o so_o stephen_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7_o 59_o thus_o do_v they_o make_v god_n the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o it_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n they_o then_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n nothing_o but_o a_o blast_n or_o breath_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n infuse_v into_o man_n body_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o essence_n or_o substance_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o mistake_v exceed_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o under_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n hebr._n 12_o 9_o if_o we_o must_v yield_v reverence_n to_o our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o soul_n the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o they_o be_v both_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o agine_v use_v 3_o three_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o god_n it_o come_v near_a to_o his_o essence_n whereby_o we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a substance_n more_o worth_a they_o all_o the_o bodily_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 49_o 7_o that_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n soul_n or_o pay_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o go_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n all_o the_o gold_n &_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n can_v equal_v one_o soul_n in_o value_n the_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o horrible_a murder_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n math._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 26_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a reward_n dan._n 12_o 3._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o great_a use_n 4_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o it_o excel_v the_o body_n so_o the_o care_n of_o it_o shall_v exceed_v and_o surmount_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o call_v man_n from_o the_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o we_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v math._n 6_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 32._o rom._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o may_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n object_n but_o be_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o mind_n nothing_o but_o heaven_n &_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o soul_n nay_o not_o so_o answer_v god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v as_o well_o though_o not_o as_o much_o as_o than_o christ_n say_v this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v matth._n 23_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o to_o work_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v the_o duty_n proper_a unto_o it_o except_o the_o body_n prosper_v and_o be_v provide_v for_o howbeit_o our_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 20._o which_o may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o touch_v joshua_n which_o i_o will_v join_v together_o that_o we_o may_v end_v this_o chapter_n for_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n mention_v verse_n 18_o and_o 23_o and_o of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n we_o have_v speak_v oftentimes_o before_o moreover_o we_o have_v here_o many_o particular_a point_n offer_v unto_o we_o touch_v magistrate_n and_o subject_n as_o that_o god_n appoint_v none_o to_o serve_v in_o any_o call_n but_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o that_o call_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joshua_n be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n as_o when_o saul_n be_v appoint_v &_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o will_v to_o put_v some_o of_o his_o honour_n upon_o joshua_n verse_n 20._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v that_o magistrate_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o their_o people_n &_o not_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v verse_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n we_o learn_v that_o that_o people_n be_v in_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n where_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o judg._n 17_o like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n by_o this_o similitude_n also_o our_o saviour_n express_v in_o what_o fearful_a condition_n the_o people_n be_v that_o have_v
just_o destroy_v they_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o protection_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v their_o bed_n their_o grave_n and_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n again_o they_o never_o yet_o true_o learn_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17_o 28._o howbeit_o we_o that_o shall_v continual_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o at_o all_o time_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n forget_v he_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n &_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n and_o one_o day_n and_o week_n and_o month_n after_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n give_v we_o little_a rest_n and_o quiet_a deut._n 28_o 67._o but_o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v 9_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink_n offire_v thereof_o 10_o this_o be_v the_o burn_a offering_n of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o drink_n offer_v here_o be_v the_o law_n set_v down_o touch_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o we_o have_v the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o weekly_a offering_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v double_v every_o day_n we_o shall_v set_v aside_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o somewhat_o from_o our_o own_o business_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v whole_o be_v spend_v to_o his_o glory_n before_o they_o offer_v one_o lamb_n now_o two_o lamb_n before_o one_o ten_o deal_n of_o flower_n now_o two_o ten_o deal_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ourselves_o doctrine_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v first_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n gen._n 2_o 2_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o creation_n it_o be_v repeat_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 16_o 26_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v manna_n upon_o this_o day_n exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o and_o 34.21_o and_o 31_o 13._o reason_n 1_o many_o reason_n be_v render_v exod._n 31_o why_o they_o must_v observe_v this_o sabbath_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v sanctify_v they_o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o their_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o they_o as_o christ_n far_a teach_v mark_n 2_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o appear_v because_o they_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o shall_v sure_o die_v four_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n unto_o he_o verse_n 15._o five_o the_o lord_n propound_v his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n &_o then_o rest_v the_o seven_o see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o use_v afterward_o first_o this_o rest_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n that_o use_v 1_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v mystical_a point_v out_o our_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n esay_n 58_o 14_o and_o 66_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n we_o must_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o begin_v a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sabbath_n here_o we_o shall_v finish_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 4_o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n all_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o own_o work_n because_o we_o natural_o do_v they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o and_o we_o be_v satan_n house_n wherein_o he_o inhabit_v math._n 12_o 44_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o they_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n yea_o death_n itself_o so_o then_o we_o keep_v a_o true_a sabbath_n when_o we_o abstain_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n &_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v or_o advantage_n a_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o nourish_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o his_o heart_n what_o comfort_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v the_o day-labourer_n find_v in_o rest_v from_o his_o worldly_a labour_n if_o he_o labour_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n what_o fruit_n shall_v the_o tradesman_n find_v to_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n when_o he_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_n upon_o that_o day_n to_o cease_v from_o make_v garment_n for_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o to_o learn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n what_o benefit_n have_v the_o physician_n to_o cease_v his_o prescription_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o give_v his_o receipt_n for_o bodily_a health_n if_o himself_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v it_o not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v the_o traveller_n to_o cease_v his_o travel_n and_o yet_o never_o require_v &_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o good_a shall_v the_o innkeeper_n or_o taverner_n receive_v by_o cease_v from_o their_o ordinary_a victual_v if_o they_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o the_o meat_n that_o never_o perish_v and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o famish_v and_o pine_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v arise_v to_o such_o as_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n pro._n 23_o 23_o not_o to_o sell_v away_o of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v we_o abstain_v from_o muster_v &_o train_v of_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o capital_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o our_o body_n only_o but_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o why_o do_v we_o cease_v to_o put_v on_o our_o bodily_a armour_n our_o shield_n our_o head-piece_n our_o sword_n if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o go_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6_o 16_o 17._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v a_o good_a sabbath_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n second_o the_o sabbath_n also_o be_v symbolical_a use_v 2_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 17._o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o heb._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 95_o where_o god_n promise_v not_o a_o outward_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n
i_o think_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n last_o they_o make_v their_o fast_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o to_o deserve_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n last_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o this_o use_v 3_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v what_o kind_n there_o be_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sundry_a corruption_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v stain_v fast_n the_o several_a sort_n &_o kind_n of_o fast_n first_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o fast_n there_o be_v a_o fast_a prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a physician_n to_o preserve_v or_o restore_v health_n when_o the_o body_n be_v trouble_v with_o repletion_n second_o the_o fast_a of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n roman_n 13_o 13_o 1_o corinthian_n 9_o 25._o 1_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 7._o of_o this_o bernard_n speak_v say_v quadrag_n serm._n de_fw-fr quadrag_n let_v the_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n and_o soul_n itself_o fast_a let_v the_o eye_n fast_a from_o curious_a sight_n and_o all_o wantonness_n let_v the_o ear_n fast_a from_o fable_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v the_o tongue_n fast_a from_o slander_n and_o murmur_a and_o rail_a speech_n let_v the_o hand_n fast_a from_o evil_a work_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o do_v our_o own_o will_n luke_n 21_o 34._o ezekiel_n 16.49_o three_o there_o be_v a_o force_a and_o constrain_v fast_o as_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n when_o we_o can_v get_v nothing_o to_o feed_v upon_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o poor_a man_n fast_a who_o often_o fa_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v in_o his_o belly_n four_o there_o be_v the_o miraculous_a fast_a which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o exodus_fw-la 34_o 28_o 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o matthew_z 4_o 2._o but_o of_o these_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v another_o fast_n that_o be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o religious_a fast_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o every_o soul_n once_o in_o the_o year_n shall_v humble_v itself_o in_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n ceremonial_a whether_o fast_v be_v ceremonial_a levit._n 16_o 29_o 30_o 31_o and_o 23_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n be_v take_v away_o galatian_n 4_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o force_n as_o well_o as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n for_o god_n service_n albeit_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abolish_v the_o circumstance_n of_o moral_a duty_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o substance_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o where_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v there_o the_o thing_n itself_o abide_v we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o make_v our_o prayer_n fervent_a be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o coldness_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o or_o be_v break_v out_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o return_v back_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n put_v up_o again_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a exercise_n be_v of_o as_o great_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o remain_v in_o as_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v joel_n 2_o 12._o luke_n 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 5._o act_n 13_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v what_o it_o be_v be_v what_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v fast_v be_v a_o abstinence_n for_o one_o day_n command_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n but_o david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 3_o 35._o jon._n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 7._o they_o be_v command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o best_a raiment_n exod._n chapter_n 33_o verses_z 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n i_o will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o therefore_o now_o put_v thy_o costly_a raiment_n from_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o do_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v their_o goodly_a raiment_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o abstain_v from_o mirth_n &_o music_n from_o pleasure_n and_o all_o recreation_n joel_n 2_o verse_n 16._o 1_o chron._n 7_o verse_n 5._o dan._n chapter_n 6_o 18_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o weep_v mourn_a and_o lamentation_n nehem._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o have_v their_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o attire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v to_o continue_v one_o whole_a day_n 2_o sam._n 3_o 35._o judg._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 26._o 1_o sam._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 24._o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 12_o and_o at_o even_o when_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v jeiunio_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la council_n trid._n tom_n 4._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la they_o do_v not_o seek_v delicate_a meat_n or_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n or_o fare_v dainty_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o use_v that_o spare_o also_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n psal_n 80_o 3_o and_o mingle_v their_o drink_n with_o weep_v psal_n 102._o sometime_o indeed_o they_o continue_v their_o fast_n long_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o upon_o extraordinary_a cause_n ester_n 4_o 16_o act_v 9_o 9_o neh._n 1_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o dan._n 10.1_o 2._o furthermore_o i_o add_v it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 5_o 33_o 35._o the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v for_o our_o further_a and_o better_a humiliation_n leviticus_fw-la 23_o 27_o 16_o 29_o psal_n 35_o 13._o deuteron_fw-gr 10_o 12_o 1_o king_n 21_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 2_o chron._n 12_o 6_o 7._o ezra_n 8_o 21._o of_o this_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n sort_n the_o religion_n fast_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o the_o religious_a fast_n be_v either_o private_a perform_v by_o one_o or_o more_o in_o a_o family_n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o effectual_a nehem._n 1_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 12_o 16._o psal_n 35.13_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o psal_n 69_o 10._o dan._n 9_o and_o 10._o act_n 10.2.30_o luke_n 2.36_o ester_n 4.16_o or_o else_o public_a perform_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n joel_n 2.12_o jonah_n 3_o 7_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o none_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n now_o of_o both_o these_o fast_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o part_n that_o some_o be_v outward_a fast_n the_o part_n of_o a_o fast_n and_o some_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n 1_o timothy_n 4.8_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_v watch_v in_o prayer_n abridge_n of_o our_o sleep_n &_o such_o like_a commodity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n be_v thereby_o humble_v and_o the_o flesh_n pull_v down_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n objection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n regard_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4_o 24._o rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o mat._n 15_o 11._o answ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o fast_n be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o command_v this_o abstinence_n and_o therefore_o it_o oght_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o which_o he_o command_v
make_v and_o then_o how_o perform_v the_o make_v thereof_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n to_o note_v that_o the_o faithful_a always_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n crave_v his_o blessing_n psalm_n 61_o 5._o gen._n 28_o 20._o judg._n 11_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o vow_v must_v be_v faithful_a &_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o call_v upon_o he_o aright_o and_o as_o they_o must_v be_v make_v with_o prayer_n so_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 61_o 5_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v vow_v and_o promise_v unto_o god_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v four_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v the_o right_a end_n of_o vow_n which_o be_v these_o first_o vow_n the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o vow_n concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o worship_n second_o to_o testify_v our_o special_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v at_o his_o hand_n three_o to_o chastise_v ourselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o by_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o we_o escape_v his_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 11_o four_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o way_n for_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o sin_n we_o do_v hereby_o make_v ourselves_o more_o wary_a and_o heedful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v five_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o more_o strong_o as_o by_o a_o twofold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n last_o to_o strengthen_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o to_o give_v we_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v receyve_v at_o his_o hand_n last_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o every_o one_o use_v 3_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o vow_n they_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a and_o not_o spare_v to_o vow_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o perform_v they_o psal_n 66._o but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o way_n there_o be_v a_o common_a vow_n which_o we_o have_v all_o undertake_v the_o vow_n of_o our_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n call_v baptism_n the_o common_a vow_n because_o therein_o man_n protest_v promise_n and_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v themselves_o their_o soul_n &_o body_n unto_o god_n both_o which_o be_v his_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n jerome_n make_v holiness_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a vow_n in_o esay_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 131._o august_n in_o psal_n 75_o &_o 131._o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o vow_v to_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o do_v we_o vow_v to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n these_o christian_a duty_n contain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o jewish_a vow_n they_o vow_v external_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n &_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a service_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o it_o please_v god_n for_o a_o time_n to_o train_v that_o people_n howbeit_o in_o all_o these_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n &_o to_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 4_o 5_o &_o 50.14_o 23_o &_o 51_o 17_o &_o 107_o 22_o &_o 115_o 17._o jonah_n 2_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14_o 13._o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n silent_a what_o their_o ceremonial_a vow_n import_v to_o they_o and_o to_o us._n the_o vow_n of_o humble_v and_o afflict_v themselves_o by_o fast_v do_v teach_v they_o to_o forbear_v their_o own_o desire_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n to_o subdue_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n esay_n 58_o 6._o mic._n 6_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o fast_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o will_n verse_n 3_o this_o we_o see_v notable_o in_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n a_o principal_a one_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o nazarit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarit_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 6_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a intendment_n of_o that_o ceremony_n to_o signify_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o levit._n 20_o 24_o 26._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o balaam_n utter_v concern_v israel_n numb_a 23_o 9_o loe_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o &_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n this_o than_o be_v a_o special_a vow_n of_o ceremonial_a observation_n wherein_o by_o abstayn_v from_o many_o outward_a thing_n as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wine_n &_o strong_a drink_n &_o suffer_v no_o rafor_a to_o come_v on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n express_v in_o that_o place_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o common_a and_o profane_a conversation_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o among_o that_o people_n howbeit_o a_o special_a &_o spiritual_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o preserve_v inward_a piety_n &_o holiness_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o such_o divide_a person_n be_v so_o many_o spectacle_n and_o example_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o they_o must_v fly_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4_o and_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o &_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o in_o all_o which_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v a_o separate_a and_o select_a people_n retire_v themselves_o from_o other_o of_o which_o see_v more_o before_o chapter_n 6._o so_o then_o the_o vow_n that_o temaine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o prayer_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o of_o subdue_a our_o sin_n of_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o brief_o of_o keep_v ourselves_o holy_a unto_o god_n and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n psal_n 27_o 8_o &_o 58_o 12._o &_o 79_o 13._o &_o 80_o 17._o &_o 86_o 11.119_o 34_o 35.106_o mat._n 16_o 24._o col._n 3_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 13_o &_o 12_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 20._o these_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o solemn_a vow_n that_o we_o promise_v to_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o we_o do_v continual_o renew_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o vow_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v and_o perform_v they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v due_o glorify_v in_o us._n 3_o if_o a_o woman_n also_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bind_v herself_o by_o a_o bond_n be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n in_o her_o youth_n 4_o and_o her_o father_n hear_v her_o vow_n &_o her_o bond_n wherewith_o she_o have_v bind_v her_o soul_n and_o her_o father_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o she_o than_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v and_o every_o bond_n etc._n etc._n 5_o but_o if_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o any_o of_o her_o vow_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o because_o her_o father_n disallow_v she_o 6_o and_o if_o she_o have_v at_o all_o a_o husband_n when_o she_o vow_v or_o utter_v aught_o out_o of_o her_o lip_n wherewith_o she_o
james_n 2_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 20_o luke_n 10_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o and_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o desp_v faith_fw-mi he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thessalonian_o practise_v this_o point_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o esteem_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o rom._n 1_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n mark_v with_o diligence_n and_o practise_v with_o obedience_n moses_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v moses_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o wit_n god_n now_o follow_v the_o less_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o moses_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o inspire_v his_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pen_n 1_o pen_n psalm_n 45_o 1_o as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o former_a and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o stock_n parent_n birth_n preservation_n banishment_n and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n do_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o be_v psal_n 78_o 70_o 7â_n 72._o say_v of_o david_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n to_o pen_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v that_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o for_o as_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n have_v their_o principal_a secretary_n who_o person_n and_o pen_n they_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v so_o have_v god_n his_o select_a instrument_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o to_o indite_v what_o thing_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o direct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v 21._o err_v 2_o pet_n 1_o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n the_o first_o choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o convey_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o he_o 10._o he_o num._n 12_o 8._o deut._n 34_o 10._o god_n speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n like_v to_o he_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v face_n to_o face_n these_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v right_o be_v call_v second_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o god_n secretary_n but_o moses_n as_o his_o principal_a secretary_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o be_v as_o his_o organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v his_o use_n 1_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o diverse_a good_a use_n which_o brief_o we_o will_v run_v over_o first_o it_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o other_o four_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o now_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o live_v before_o his_o time_n add_v hereunto_o chronic._n hereunto_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o tertul._n lib._n the_o bab_n mul._n clem_v alex._n lib._n 1._o storm_n hieron_n advers_a helu_n euseb_n in_o chronic._n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v assault_v &_o sack_v by_o the_o chaldean_n all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afterward_o write_v again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a memory_n of_o esdras_n who_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a copy_n but_o this_o conjecture_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o pardon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n &_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o undoubted_a reason_n true_a it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tell_v in_o sober_a sadness_n this_o dream_n 21._o dream_n esdr_n lib._n 4._o c_o 4_o 23._o &_o cap._n 14_o 21._o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o leaf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n yet_o 1._o yet_o bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 20._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o canonical_a and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o babylonian_n ever_o attempt_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o book_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o extant_a in_o sundry_a copy_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v send_v as_o certain_a colony_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o waste_a room_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o salmanasar_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v by_o lion_n that_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 27_o piece_n 2_o kin_n 1_o 7_o 27_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o among_o they_o antiochus_n a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n &_o burn_v so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 59_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n continue_v in_o babylon_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n want_v the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o gedaliah_n the_o prince_n be_v they_o all_o so_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o not_o save_v one_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v both_o the_o prophecy_n 11_o prophecy_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 2_o 11_o of_o jeremy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezra_n himself_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n ezra_n 6_o 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o they_o before_o
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v touch_v the_o faithful_a 34_o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34_o that_o through_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v the_o promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o battle_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o aliens_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n set_v forth_o express_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n do_v follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o god_n do_v command_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o just_a and_o lawful_a for_o he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o they_o be_v just_a because_o he_o will_v they_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v sundry_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o set_v down_o the_o precept_n &_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o warrant_n to_o use_v their_o weapon_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n 3._o deut._n 7_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o thus_o he_o command_v saul_n to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n 2._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2._o who_o set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n command_v the_o work_n so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o those_o enemy_n be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v what_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o destroy_v you_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o âuckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n many_o other_o precept_n be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o but_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n command_v nothing_o that_o be_v unjust_a &_o unlawful_a therefore_o war_n right_o use_v be_v lawful_a &_o warrant_v second_o as_o god_n give_v direct_a and_o express_v reason_n 2_o commandment_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o work_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v be_v hear_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a that_o no_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n can_v cleanse_v they_o nay_o they_o make_v such_o prayer_n foul_a and_o abominable_a if_o a_o idolater_n go_v to_o worship_v his_o idol_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n all_o day_n long_o 26._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 26._o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v to_o be_v hear_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o bellow_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n or_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o receive_v by_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v for_o good_a success_n build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v earnest_o pray_v and_o effectual_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v and_o desire_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n and_o of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 19_o 1_o chr._n 5_o 19_o valiant_a man_n able_a to_o bear_v shield_n and_o sword_n and_o exercise_v in_o war_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o hagarim_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o &_o they_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n &_o he_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n command_v and_o bless_v and_o hear_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o war_n &_o true_a religion_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o warrior_n and_o yet_o religious_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o serve_v use_v 1_o to_o convince_v the_o curse_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o spiritualist_n who_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o seek_v peace_n and_o establish_v unity_n and_o concord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v in_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n maintain_v amity_n and_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o will_v be_v obtain_v and_o effect_v they_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v objection_n 1_o exod._n 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n resist_v not_o evil_a answer_v math._n 5._o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o private_a revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o person_n without_o a_o public_a call_n to_o that_o duty_n to_o kill_v another_o but_o a_o public_a officer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o do_v moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a 40_o exod._n 2_o 12._o with_o act._n 7_o 25_o numb_a 25_o 8._o 1_o king_n 18_o 40_o so_o do_v phineas_n those_o that_o commit_v fornication_n as_o appear_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n so_o do_v eliah_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n that_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a war_n for_o soldier_n have_v a_o public_a call_n they_o seek_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v say_v 15._o 2_o chro._n 20_o 15._o not_o to_o be_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o private_a revenge_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o public_a revenge_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a must_v be_v due_o and_o diligent_o execute_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n betimes_o lest_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v so_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o humane_a society_n to_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n hurtful_a and_o noisome_a citizen_n before_o they_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v among_o they_o wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o wicked_a man_n live_v up_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o servant_n so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o handle_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n 3._o 1_o timoth._n 2_o 2_o ro._n 13.1.2_o 3._o in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n if_o then_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o settle_v quietness_n to_o establish_v religion_n and_o to_o confirm_v honesty_n of_o manner_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v discharge_v and_o perform_v by_o one_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o fear_v god_n beside_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n &_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o it_o 23._o esay_n 49_o 23._o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o no_o calling_n use_v 2_o and_o
reason_n why_o the_o elect_a after_o their_o call_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o constancy_n of_o grace_n itself_o but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o to_o their_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n can_v lie_v we_o know_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16_o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o last_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v great_o assault_v they_o and_o greevous_o weaken_v they_o and_o pitiful_o diminish_v they_o and_o thereby_o make_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o impression_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v lie_v languish_v gape_a and_o gasp_v for_o life_n and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o prophet_n feel_v few_o or_o no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o i_o in_o my_o god_n so_o then_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o that_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a can_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o we_o wax_v proud_a and_o wanton_a if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n these_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v so_o decay_v in_o we_o as_o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o feeling_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v depart_v from_o us._n take_v the_o galathian_o for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v true_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o gal._n 4.19_o 9_o 11_o 14._o yet_o by_o false_a teacher_n they_o so_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o dangerous_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v without_o fashion_n in_o they_o &_o the_o apostle_n do_v travel_v in_o pain_n with_o they_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n until_o christ_n be_v anew_o fashion_v in_o they_o david_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n &_o not_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o intreat_v god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o h_z m_z 1_o psal_n 51_o 10_o 1_o &_o not_o to_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n seem_v whole_o perish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o own_o feel_n be_v quench_v when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o violent_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a tempest_n beat_v he_o down_o have_v profane_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o check_v &_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n quench_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cold_a water_n the_o heavenly_a grace_n kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n wherewith_o he_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a draw_v from_o he_o many_o sigh_n and_o sob_n drive_v he_o into_o great_a horror_n and_o grievous_a agony_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o tear_n before_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o again_o yea_o he_o will_v give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o conscience_n to_o feel_v with_o comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o sin_n of_o relapse_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n as_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o sharp_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o life_n god_n do_v whip_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n that_o he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n for_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o heart_n 6._o psalm_n 6_o 6._o and_o cause_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o tear_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n 75._o math._n 26_o 75._o he_o go_v out_o &_o weep_v bitter_o before_o he_o can_v find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n renew_v again_o towards_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o our_o name_n and_o our_o number_n be_v know_v to_o god_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o our_o state_n unchangeable_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o fire_n be_v with_o fuel_n put_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o and_o die_v in_o us._n four_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v in_o mercy_n use_v 4_o to_o number_n we_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o number_v &_o measure_v our_o day_n and_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o great_a skill_n &_o a_o divine_a to_o number_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v all_o language_n &_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o we_o must_v all_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a linguist_n and_o artist_n to_o learn_v the_o heavenly_a art_n and_o the_o true_a liberal_a science_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v account_v deep_a scholar_n great_a linguist_n profound_a philosopher_n good_a grammarian_n excellent_a mathematician_n sharp_a logician_n cunning_a politician_n fine_a rhetoritian_n sweet_a musician_n &_o rare_a in_o all_o witty_a conceit_n yet_o while_o they_o wax_v old_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n therein_o to_o delight_v themselves_o and_o to_o please_v other_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a oftentimes_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o art_n catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o they_o leave_v the_o substance_n and_o study_v the_o circumstance_n they_o omit_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a grammar_n a_o divine_a arithmetic_n a_o divine_a geometry_n a_o divine_a astronomy_n divine_a music_n there_o be_v christian_a ethic_n &_o economic_n christian_a politike_n and_o physics_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o study_v by_o we_o without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v profit_v he_o be_v the_o best_a grammarian_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a incongruity_n that_o can_v be_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n between_o which_o two_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o concord_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o we_o do_v not_o for_o a_o advantage_n lie_v one_o to_o another_o we_o have_v get_v the_o right_a art_n of_o grammar_n which_o teach_v to_o speak_v true_o they_o be_v the_o best_a musician_n that_o have_v learned_a to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 19_o ephes_n 5_o 19_o speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o best_a astronomer_n that_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n earthly_a thing_n that_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o he_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a arithmetitian_n that_o use_v daily_o to_o number_v not_o only_o his_o year_n and_o month_n but_o his_o day_n and_o the_o short_a time_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a geometritian_n that_o measure_v his_o day_n with_o a_o right_a line_n and_o consider_v that_o while_n the_o chain_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v consume_v and_o cut_v short_a whosoever_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o every_o day_n grow_v better_a and_o better_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o ethic_n whosoever_o train_v uppe_o his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a oeconomic_a whosoever_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o prudent_a in_o give_v and_o take_v godly_a counsel_n be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o if_o he_o know_v aright_o his_o own_o state_n how_o he_o
and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o he_o never_o deceive_v nor_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o vain_a word_n who_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o will_n he_o be_v not_o like_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o inconstancy_n as_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n &_o will_v perform_v it_o this_o do_v job_n plain_o declare_v chap._n 23_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o tea_n he_o do_v what_o his_o mind_n desire_v for_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v of_o i_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n with_o he_o neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o remain_v the_o same_o evermore_o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n declare_v that_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o bless_v they_o 19_o numb_a 23_o 19_o because_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o three_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o of_o himself_o reason_n 3_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v he_o or_o delay_v the_o do_v thereof_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o with_o man_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o either_o through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o or_o through_o the_o overruling_a power_n that_o be_v in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o decree_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o work_v and_o perform_v when_o after_o god_n gracious_a promise_n to_o give_v flesh_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o abundance_n moses_n doubt_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o see_v not_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v 23._o numb_a 11_o 23._o thou_o shall_v now_o see_v whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o not_o see_v therefore_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n and_o powerful_a in_o his_o work_n we_o may_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o truth_n that_o his_o promise_n shall_v never_o fail_v any_o of_o his_o child_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o first_o be_v this_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v accomplish_v how_o many_o promise_n have_v he_o already_o verify_v can_v any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v many_o there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o even_o they_o be_v as_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v we_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n &_o promise_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 23._o rom_n 11_o 23._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o that_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o see_v then_o hereby_o the_o pprophecy_n invert_v once_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi but_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v sem_fw-mi to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japheth_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n from_o they_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o they_o their_o own_o word_n cant._n 8_o 8._o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n and_o she_o have_v no_o breast_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n once_o seem_v as_o unprobable_a and_o unpossible_a yet_o do_v god_n take_v away_o all_o obstacle_n and_o stumbling-blocke_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o we_o can_v doubt_v for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v but_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o natural_a branch_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a bountifulness_n graft_v they_o into_o their_o own_o olive_n tree_n they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n albeit_o they_o seem_v disinherit_v for_o a_o season_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o god_n will_v admit_v they_o again_o &_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o our_o doctrine_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o underprop_n our_o faith_n touch_v this_o point_n again_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 15._o reu._n 7_o 16_o 15._o that_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o behold_v unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a abide_n place_n we_o be_v revile_v and_o yet_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v it_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o time_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n three_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v it_o go_v above_o natural_a reason_n to_o conceive_v &_o understand_v this_o truth_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n how_o soever_o then_o our_o body_n be_v either_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o devour_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o for_o with_o he_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a we_o see_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o art_n and_o workmanship_n of_o ash_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v costly_a and_o curious_a glass_n by_o distillation_n they_o be_v able_a to_o extract_v the_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o sundry_a thing_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o they_o to_o draw_v another_o as_o silver_n out_o of_o lead_n by_o melt_v and_o refine_n by_o sow_v their_o corn_n that_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v it_o have_v a_o new_a body_n give_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v not_o this_o as_o yet_o perform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v corruption_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n &_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v therein_o for_o evermore_o last_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o receyve_v according_a to_o their_o work_n
man_n and_o be_v diverse_o publish_v by_o diverse_a person_n some_o put_v that_o book_n before_o which_o other_o place_v after_o as_o we_o see_v the_o book_n of_o history_n be_v join_v together_o all_o the_o great_a prophet_n follow_v they_o and_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n conclude_v the_o volume_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n first_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n next_o the_o set_n down_o of_o paul_n epistle_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n next_o &c_n &c_n be_v man_n appointment_n &_o not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o book_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o speech_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o thus_o understand_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v divine_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lead_v by_o he_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n acknowledge_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 20_o 21._o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o 2_o ti._n 3_o 16_o 17._o paul_n also_o agree_v hereunto_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n we_o must_v therefore_o both_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o search_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a whereof_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n here_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a agree_v with_o every_o part_n and_o the_o several_a part_n agree_v with_o the_o whole_a when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o see_v the_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o his_o building_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o offering_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o her_o hard_a question_n she_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o this_o report_n till_o i_o come_v and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n 8._o 1_o kin._n 10.7_o 8._o but_o lo_o the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o &c_n &c_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v great_a wisdom_n and_o better_a order_n be_v here_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n that_o shine_v in_o god_n house_n and_o albeit_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o word_n yet_o if_o our_o delight_n be_v in_o it_o and_o our_o meditation_n upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o loe_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o let_v we_o all_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o continual_o look_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o ear_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o melody_n of_o it_o let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o it_o confess_v with_o the_o prophet_n oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 97._o psal_n 119_o 97._o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v no_o use_n 2_o order_n but_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v transform_v they_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n for_o from_o whence_o be_v sedition_n and_o confusion_n but_o from_o our_o own_o lust_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v from_o his_o furnace_n many_o there_o be_v that_o can_v abide_v no_o order_n at_o all_o other_o will_v not_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o order_n to_o pervert_v it_o but_o make_v such_o a_o mingle_n &_o mangle_v of_o it_o that_o they_o utter_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o picture_n and_o representation_n of_o right_a order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n 9_o cantic_a 6_o 9_o as_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v rule_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a call_n his_o proper_a office_n his_o proper_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o if_o then_o disorder_n creep_v in_o it_o how_o great_a be_v that_o disorder_n consider_v the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n if_o the_o head_n will_v presume_v to_o walk_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o if_o the_o hand_n will_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v the_o body_n if_o the_o ear_n encroach_v upon_o the_o function_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o think_v itself_o able_a to_o speak_v or_o if_o the_o foot_n will_v suppose_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o head_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a room_n or_o swell_v with_o envy_n and_o pride_n to_o behold_v great_a gift_n in_o another_o member_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o foot_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n who_o will_v not_o but_o complain_v of_o this_o confusion_n as_o most_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o many_o be_v bold_a and_o blind_a that_o teach_v before_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v without_o gift_n and_o almost_o the_o shadow_n of_o gift_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o feed_v sheep_n and_o to_o go_v to_o some_o trade_n or_o occupation_n or_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o plough_n tail_n to_o earn_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n rather_o than_o by_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o who_o many_o time_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n another_o notable_a confusion_n and_o eyesore_n in_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v when_o private_a person_n enter_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o dare_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o stranger_n for_o what_o have_v these_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o do_v with_o set_v the_o authentic_a seal_n to_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o no_o such_o office_n nor_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o gift_n who_o require_v this_o at_o their_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v intruder_n or_o usurper_n will_v god_n accept_v their_o service_n nay_o rather_o will_v he_o not_o punish_v their_o sacrilege_n have_v they_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o vzzah_n have_v 6.6.7_o 2_o sam._n 6.6.7_o who_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o high_a presumption_n every_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o unwashen_n that_o be_v with_o common_a and_o unsanctified_a hand_n good_a intention_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v evil_a action_n will-worship_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n and_o break_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v object_n neither_o let_v any_o in_o the_o prophannesse_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mind_n object_n can_v private_a person_n use_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n in_o all_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o power_n on_o water_n upon_o the_o child_n which_o be_v the_o
will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o so_o then_o he_o deal_v not_o extreme_o with_o his_o people_n but_o spare_v they_o 17._o malac._n 3_o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o reason_n 3_o three_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o show_v mercy_n so_o know_v he_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o pay_v we_o home_o as_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o by_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v man_n to_o nothing_o and_o consume_v he_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a 16._o esay_n 57_o 16._o for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o &_o i_o have_v make_v the_o breath_n we_o be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o soon_o pass_v as_o a_o breath_n that_o be_v easy_o stop_v and_o as_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v quick_o blow_v away_o the_o prophet_n call_v this_o to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v without_o the_o word_n by_o daily_a experience_n psal_n 103_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 78_o 38_o 39_o and_o 30_o 5._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o flourish_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v merciful_a forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o but_o ofttimes_o call_v back_o his_o anger_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o anger_n for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v flesh_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o if_o then_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n punish_v unwilling_o that_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o remember_v our_o frailty_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o prophet_n that_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o mark_v the_o use_n 1_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o work_n like_v unto_o our_o work_n it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n 4._o esay_n 27_o 4._o albeit_o he_o be_v daily_o provoke_v and_o offend_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v and_o upon_o our_o submission_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v quick_o appease_v and_o his_o wrath_n by_o and_o by_o be_v turn_v back_o 11._o psal_n 103_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o move_v he_o seldom_o keep_v any_o mean_a or_o moderation_n &_o he_o can_v hardly_o or_o never_o will_v be_v appease_v again_o albeit_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o his_o law_n that_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n break_v out_o &_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o no_o bound_n of_o reason_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v 3_o deut._n 25_o 2_o 3_o the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o to_o be_v beat_v before_o his_o face_n according_a to_o his_o trespass_n unto_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n shall_v because_o he_o to_o have_v and_o not_o past_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v exceed_v and_o beat_v he_o above_o that_o with_o many_o stripe_n thy_o brother_n shall_v appear_v despise_v in_o thy_o sight_n this_o law_n declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v injury_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v within_o we_o we_o conceive_v rancour_n and_o choler_n we_o fret_v and_o fume_n with_o indignation_n and_o can_v be_v reconcile_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o passion_n we_o lay_v on_o load_n and_o know_v no_o moderation_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o measure_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o abide_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v but_o there_o be_v always_o mercy_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v second_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n use_v 2_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v the_o moderation_n of_o his_o chasticement_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o he_o forbear_v we_o and_o pour_v not_o out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o us._n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v oftentimes_o go_v hard_a with_o us._n albeit_o his_o hand_n be_v sharp_a upon_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v our_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v great_a plague_n long_a plague_n sharp_a plague_n and_o when_o his_o judgment_n be_v cease_v and_o withdraw_v our_o sin_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o sometime_o great_a than_o before_o so_o that_o we_o deserve_v other_o plague_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v in_o place_n &_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o former_a our_o deliverance_n therefore_o be_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o psal_n 30_o 5._o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o like_a manner_n sorrow_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n shall_v abide_v within_o the_o evening_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o wrath_n we_o hear_v how_o sorrowful_a a_o message_n and_o what_o heavy_a tiding_n david_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v up_o but_o this_o sorrow_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o this_o heaviness_n into_o gladness_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o vengeance_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n into_o his_o sheath_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o 12._o heb._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 12._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o call_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v our_o plague_n to_o cease_v we_o can_v stand_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n we_o must_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o innocent_a but_o rather_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n against_o us._n have_v he_o visit_v our_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v near_o we_o as_o good_a and_o peradventure_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o touch_v we_o have_v he_o free_v we_o when_o other_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o rod_n have_v we_o stand_v upright_o when_o other_o have_v fall_v down_o when_o his_o arrow_n fly_v abroad_o and_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bone_n have_v he_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n oh_o consider_v this_o and_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o o_o let_v we_o remember_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o engrave_v it_o in_o
but_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o strong_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o suffer_v than_o the_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n even_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_a will_v it_o be_v that_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n last_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n cast_v upward_o to_o the_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o great_a our_o trial_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o reward_n be_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 11_o hebrew_n 11_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v all_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a they_o have_v a_o end_n in_o a_o short_a space_n but_o the_o glory_n prepare_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o shall_v know_v no_o end_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o affliction_n shall_v not_o continue_v long_o upon_o we_o they_o shall_v speedy_o have_v a_o end_n which_o ought_v to_o devour_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o tediousness_n that_o creep_v upon_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n to_o work_v patience_n in_o us._n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o patience_n the_o sign_n of_o patience_n for_o if_o we_o be_v without_o patience_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v as_o salt_n that_o must_v season_v every_o duty_n if_o then_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o we_o be_v but_o as_o timeservers_a that_o continue_v for_o a_o season_n or_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o vanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o housetop_n which_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o wither_v away_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o one_o sign_n be_v a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o abide_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n or_o for_o trial_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o affliction_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o some_o for_o our_o trial_n example_n of_o both_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o these_o point_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v lament_v 3_o verse_n 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o find_v he_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a judgement_n yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o great_a he_o have_v be_v disease_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o fear_v a_o worse_a evil_n touch_v trial_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o job_n all_o who_o suffering_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n obedience_n and_o sincerity_n the_o like_a speak_v christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o ask_v he_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a for_o he_o answer_v they_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n 3._o john_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o now_o then_o whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v to_o chastise_v we_o or_o to_o prove_v we_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v they_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o remove_v he_o care_v not_o though_o the_o cross_n abide_v and_o continue_v still_o he_o that_o stand_v thus_o affect_v have_v lay_v up_o a_o good_a sign_n to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o patience_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n must_v more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v dismay_v us._n second_o when_o we_o suffer_v and_o suffer_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o strike_v us._n though_o the_o punishment_n be_v bitter_a we_o must_v not_o hate_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o stroke_n but_o embrace_v it_o hearty_o and_o love_v it_o still_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o job_n when_o he_o have_v sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o all_o his_o substance_n he_o hate_v not_o god_n nor_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 21._o job_n 1_o 21._o and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v he_o bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o give_v but_o for_o his_o take_v away_o not_o only_o for_o his_o blessing_n but_o for_o his_o chastisement_n a_o notable_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o a_o certain_a sign_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o our_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v gift_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o to_o say_v god_n be_v thank_v but_o if_o their_o riches_n honour_n peace_n and_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o all_o be_v do_v their_o thanks_n be_v cease_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v when_o his_o justice_n be_v show_v and_o our_o fear_n when_o his_o mercy_n be_v extend_v towards_o we_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n within_o us._n it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o love_v the_o party_n well_o that_o can_v love_v he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n true_a it_o be_v god_n can_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n nor_o deal_v unjust_o with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o lie_v heavy_a punnishment_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o do_v patient_o abide_v they_o and_o love_n god_n still_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o be_v he_o for_o who_o can_v love_v god_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v by_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o be_v undoubted_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n wherefore_o as_o god_n chastise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o he_o love_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o chastise_v they_o three_o another_o sign_n of_o patience_n be_v humility_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o blow_n and_o stroke_n lay_v upon_o us._n if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v and_o say_v why_o shall_v the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v with_o we_o or_o to_o vaunt_v of_o our_o suffering_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o i_o or_o what_o man_n have_v endure_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a we_o be_v far_o from_o true_a humility_n and_o consequent_o from_o true_a patience_n job_n be_v make_v a_o mirror_n of_o patience_n to_o all_o posterity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v much_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o loss_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n 2.10_o job_n 1.22_o and_o 2.10_o nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o who_o be_v move_v to_o confess_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v judge_v a_o extraordinary_a wicked_a man_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a affliction_n he_o answer_v thou_o speak_v like_o a_o foolish_a woman_n what_o shall_v we_o
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
heaven_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o but_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o this_o appear_v ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v come_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o joh._n 3._o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o grace_n but_o from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.6_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephe._n 2._o 2.8_o ephe._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o psa_n 34.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o justification_n come_v from_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3._o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v tit._n 3._o 3.6_o tit._n 3.6_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephe._n 2.10_o but_o how_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o ââ_o eze._n 36.26_o ââ_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o offence_n we_o fall_v daily_o jam_fw-la 3.2_o but_o this_o be_v give_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 43._o 43.25_o esai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n of_o thou_o but_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o ephe._n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n last_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o christ_n in_o repentance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o matth._n 24._o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o from_o what_o root_n and_o fountain_n proceed_v this_o gift_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v it_o his_o beginning_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tell_v we_o most_o plain_o and_o direct_o as_o jere._n 32.39.40_o â_o jer._n 32.40_o â_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2.13_o phi._n 1.6.29_o and_o 2.13_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o our_o our_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o deserve_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o from_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v reason_n 1_o aright_o the_o cause_n hereof_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o will_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v over_o the_o same_o to_o another_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v well_o deserve_v of_o we_o and_o not_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o of_o boast_v against_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_v 4.2_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o 4.2_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o touch_v abraham_n thâ_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 2.8.9_o ephe._n 2.8.9_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o then_o he_o give_v all_o his_o gift_n free_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o so_o much_o he_o lose_v of_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o know_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v beggar_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n our_o own_o penury_n be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v off_o but_o our_o misery_n poverty_n blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o âhe_n 2.1_o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_a we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o must_v draw_v we_o before_o we_o can_v run_v after_o he_o or_o come_v
by_o justify_v of_o we_o by_o sanctify_v of_o we_o and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o such_o like_a effect_n desert_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o desert_n second_o this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v all_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o man_n which_o abolish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o work_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v our_o merit_n if_o our_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 11.6_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o he_o stand_v our_o salvation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o building_n ephes_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n forasmuch_o as_o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v lay_v 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a stone_n of_o the_o building_n notwithstanding_o the_o mountain_n 4-6_a zach._n 4-6_a that_o be_v the_o strong_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o merit_n be_v be_v what_o merit_n be_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o our_o judgement_n the_o sound_a touch_v this_o matter_n merit_n be_v a_o work_n undue_a to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v make_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v not_o due_a to_o be_v due_a when_o a_o debtor_n satisfi_v his_o creditor_n he_o pai_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o law_n and_o equity_n by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n neither_o do_v he_o deserve_v any_o thanks_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n as_o the_o heathen_a know_v well_o enough_o 1._o terent._n in_o phorm_n act._n sc_n 1._o who_o confess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n that_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v to_o another_o even_o his_o own_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thank_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o better_a master_n teach_v we_o this_o more_o full_o luk._n 17.8_o 9.10_o luc._n 17.8_o 9.10_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n who_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v he_o then_o thank_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v nay_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o make_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o plead_v our_o own_o merit_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o word_n itself_o nevertheless_o if_o they_o will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o well_o gainsay_v the_o trinity_n refuse_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o these_o be_v express_v there_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n itself_o than_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o preach_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14_o ephe._n 1_o 14_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o possession_n purchase_v by_o he_o that_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 5.6_o 1_o thes_n 5.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n so_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n will_v they_o careful_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n 10.28_o act._n 10.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n where_o he_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 1â_n rom._n 5.9_o 1â_n if_o then_o we_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o we_o take_v so_o much_o from_o christ_n worthiness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o any_o bond_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n wherefore_o our_o work_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v be_v as_o due_a debt_n unto_o he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o member_n oppose_v but_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v call_v a_o debt_n which_o be_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n first_o god_n how_o all_o the_o we_o can_v do_v â_o due_n unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o glorification_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v create_v we_o according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o thereby_o bind_v we_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n to_o know_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n himself_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n can_v have_v claim_v nothing_o of_o god_n by_o merit_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v it_o by_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o through_o his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o which_o deserve_v no_o thanks_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o true_a it_o be_v man_n fall_v away_o deface_v and_o deform_v this_o image_n and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o eternal_a destruction_n howbeit_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o neck_n nor_o the_o fetter_n from_o his_o foot_n nor_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n when_o of_o a_o debtor_n to_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o debtor_n riotous_o waste_v his_o good_n and_o careless_o consume_v the_o stock_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o debt_n but_o stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o before_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o right_n nor_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o be_v start_v back_o from_o he_o he_o remain_v the_o same_o &_o as_o he_o make_v we_o so_o we_o remain_v oblige_v unto_o he_o hence_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v duty_n of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v hand_n âow_o god_n reâireth_v impossibility_n ãâã_d our_o hand_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n exact_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o do_v as_o to_o travel_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n in_o one_o day_n or_o to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n may_v he_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o between_o a_o father_n and_o his_o child_n or_o between_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o charge_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v and_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impossibility_n to_o do_v it_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n it_o be_v no_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v but_o iniquity_n in_o we_o that_o do_v disable_v us._n he_o abide_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v but_o we_o abide_v not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o we_o so_o that_o
where_o he_o have_v gracious_o bestow_v much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v the_o more_o again_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o our_o work_n due_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o in_o justice_n may_v require_v all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v unto_o he_o a_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o bondage_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o master_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n because_o he_o owe_v to_o he_o his_o life_n his_o liberty_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o to_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o neither_o be_v we_o once_o only_o make_v free_a man_n but_o moreover_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v exceed_o great_a if_o forget_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o deliverance_n we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n again_o as_o dog_n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o filthy_a swine_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o come_v which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v certain_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o to_o wit_n our_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v exceed_a blessing_n do_v make_v we_o infinite_a debtor_n unto_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o dare_v boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o intolerable_a proud_a spirit_n for_o debt_n and_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v so_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o first_o be_v establish_v it_o overthrow_v the_o second_o as_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o merit_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o any_o work_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n or_o supererogation_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o prate_v of_o merit_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n darenot_v any_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o to_o pray_v lord_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o kingdom_n pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n gratis_o or_o free_o my_o work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a i_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o i_o expect_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o price_n due_a unto_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o content_a thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v righteousness_n in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o belove_a 2.5_o ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o in_o myself_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o repay_v i_o according_a to_o my_o worth_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o presumption_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o with_o god_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v whatsoever_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n they_o deny_v it_o &_o renounce_v it_o whole_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n condenne_v their_o own_o folly_n in_o their_o life_n they_o talk_v of_o merit_n but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o call_v for_o mercy_n &_o so_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o flat_o as_o enemy_n unto_o it_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n nay_o the_o more_o he_o pay_v the_o more_o he_o owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v towards_o he_o and_o abound_v in_o a_o wonderful_a measure_n that_o they_o augment_v the_o debt_n &_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a distinction_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o indeed_o meritorious_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o absolute_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n answer_v for_o albeit_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n and_o reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n mat._n 10._o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o recompense_v free_o and_o full_o because_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v have_v promise_v the_o reward_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o tit._n 3.4_o act._n 15._o let_v they_o therefore_o show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n unto_o we_o to_o accept_v our_o work_n as_o merit_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o for_o their_o work_n 9.5_o deut._n 7.8_o and_o 9.5_o but_o for_o his_o own_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v any_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n no_o not_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o as_o poor_a beggar_n do_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o for_o what_o be_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v another_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_n against_o man_n free_a will_n whereby_o they_o set_v up_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v free_a will_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o conversion_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o divide_v our_o conversion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o we_o or_o without_o us._n we_o be_v not_o only_o as_o crazy_a or_o sick_a but_o as_o dead_a man_n god_n do_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o in_o good_a thing_n he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o prepare_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o incline_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v both_o the_o
fret_v and_o fume_n we_o chide_v and_o chafe_v as_o man_n beside_o ourselves_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o heart_n in_o we_o to_o please_v god_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v look_v so_o narrow_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o apparel_n nothing_o must_v be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n to_o the_o very_a skirt_n and_o border_n of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o life_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n to_o have_v poor_a rent_n and_o ragged_a soul_n and_o never_o to_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o rich_a robe_n 27_o rom._n 13_o 14._o galath_n 3_o 27_o and_o most_o precious_a garment_n the_o like_a we_o require_v in_o dress_v our_o meat_n which_o we_o do_v in_o attire_v of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o and_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o albeit_o god_n wâll_n destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o the_o least_o fault_n be_v soon_o espy_v the_o offender_n like_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o service_n and_o we_o soon_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o little_a patience_n nay_o in_o our_o ordinary_a delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n we_o see_v how_o he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o music_n can_v abide_v the_o least_o jar_n and_o discord_n if_o he_o espy_v one_o finger_n set_v out_o of_o order_n or_o hear_v the_o miss_n of_o one_o minim_n rest_n how_o impatient_a be_v he_o how_o much_o discontent_v how_o do_v he_o testify_v his_o dislike_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o touch_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o action_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o jar_n and_o ten_o thousand_o discord_n in_o they_o we_o think_v the_o harmony_n good_a enough_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o tune_n this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v have_v many_o branch_n as_o furtherance_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n in_o us._n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n use_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o use_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v much_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 4._o 23.26_o prou._n 4.23_o &_o 23.26_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 23._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n it_o be_v as_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n yield_v his_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o send_v forth_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a water_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v heb._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 3_o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n a_o pure_a heart_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a hammer_n that_o serve_v to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o reform_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v all_o clean_a it_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o math._n 23._o 26._o math._n 23_o 26._o cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o out_o side_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v clean_o without_o &_o unclean_a within_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a man_n appear_v fair_a and_o smooth_a and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a such_o then_o as_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o hart_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n they_o take_v long_o and_o needless_a pain_n that_o think_v to_o stop_v the_o stream_n while_o they_o let_v the_o spring_n alone_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o member_n that_o first_o have_v life_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o heart_n eph._n 6_o 5._o col._n 3_o 21_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2_o 29_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 15_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3_o 6_o a_o wise_a &_o a_o understanding_n heart_n 1_o king_n 3_o 9_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 28_o 9_o a_o faithful_a heart_n nehem._n 9_o 8_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal_n 11_o 2_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o math._n 5_o a_o prepare_v and_o fix_a heart_n psal_n 57_o 7_o and_o 108_o 1_o and_o 112_o 7_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luc._n 8_o 15_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n deut._n 28_o 47_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51_o 17_o a_o tender_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 24_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 18_o 31_o and_o 33_o 26_o a_o purify_a hart_n act_v 15_o 9_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 11_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n luc._n 6_o 45_o and_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10_o 22._o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a testimony_n teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n at_o the_o heart_n &_o that_o until_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n we_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o never_o serious_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n second_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o any_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 106._o psal_n 119_o 112_o 106._o psal_n 119._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o ought_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o zeal_n and_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o perpetual_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o asa_n that_o he_o move_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cornet_n and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 15._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o set_v before_o they_o this_o example_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n unto_o they_o to_o resolve_v full_o with_o themselves_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n unto_o they_o three_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o imperfection_n and_o earnest_o bewail_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o infirmity_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o think_v themselves_o full_a they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o carnal_a thing_n but_o never_o after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o song_n show_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o
shepherd_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n mat._n 9_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v satan_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o to_o see_v he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dance_v in_o their_o soul_n no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n then_o to_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 10_o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o city_n besiege_v round_o about_o and_o to_o have_v no_o watchman_n to_o watch_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o city_n be_v near_o to_o be_v take_v and_o surprise_v god_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n his_o watchman_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 9_o ezek._n 3_o 18_o and_o 33_o 9_o and_o warn_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o die_v not_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o have_v meat_n ready_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o want_v salt_n to_o season_v it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o math._n 5_o 13._o without_o which_o the_o people_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a flesh_n and_o stink_a carrion_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n or_o else_o what_o need_v this_o salt_n last_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o to_o see_v many_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o cast_v away_o to_o behold_v they_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n and_o at_o every_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o this_o mean_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o as_o a_o ark_n to_o save_v us._n alas_o how_o many_o dead_a carcase_n may_v we_o see_v swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o this_o point_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 16.9_o act_n 16.9_o there_o sââod_a a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o he_o gather_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o misery_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o the_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n even_o a_o heap_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n where_o mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v these_o three_o together_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n be_v also_o without_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abijah_n conclude_v against_o israel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o judah_n as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 10_o 2_o chr._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o afterward_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v and_o make_v account_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o contempt_n from_o we_o we_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 15._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 74_o 9_o say_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o cain_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 14_o also_o upon_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21_o 14_o 21._o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n without_o they_o we_o can_v but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v blind_a &_o understand_v nothing_o they_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n act_v 8_o 31_o and_o 26_o 18._o âproofe_n âhe_n second_o âproofe_n second_o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v no_o further_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n always_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o person_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v one_o kind_n of_o meat_n one_o day_n we_o eat_v the_o next_o day_n as_o hungerly_o of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o again_o and_o again_o always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o most_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o still_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n the_o great_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o strengthen_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o math_n 6_o 11._o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n give_v over_o 29._o luk._n 14_o 29._o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o suffer_v all_o man_n that_o pass_v by_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o there_o be_v no_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n it_o must_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v build_v they_o up_o forward_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 13._o and_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n will_v we_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o and_o object_v against_o we_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o now_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v back_o there_o be_v as_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n after_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v they_o them_z be_v great_o deceive_v that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o
deform_v both_o way_n they_o have_v too_o little_o one_o way_n and_o too_o much_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o alas_o they_o see_v it_o not_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o if_o they_o feel_v it_o they_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o and_o if_o they_o see_v it_o they_o glory_v at_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v any_o body_n to_o be_v merry_a and_o make_v a_o triumph_n of_o it_o because_o it_o want_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o many_o church_n they_o consist_v of_o confuse_a body_n one_o member_n encroach_a upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o they_o want_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o and_o yet_o they_o dream_v of_o perfection_n and_o despise_v other_o that_o be_v more_o fair_a and_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o themselves_o nothing_o continue_v long_o at_o one_o stay_v in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o order_v but_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o joint_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o want_n and_o wrinkle_n and_o to_o labour_v earnest_o as_o well_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v want_v as_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v abound_v christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v any_o presume_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o to_o place_n or_o to_o displace_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o destroy_v this_o be_v god_n office_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o do_v they_o such_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v many_o strange_a plant_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v never_o plant_v that_o be_v as_o naughty_a and_o noisome_a root_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o as_o bile_n and_o blister_n in_o the_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v find_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n which_o be_v ordinary_a than_o those_o order_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_o the_o same_o have_v their_o calling_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n either_o by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o long_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n for_o though_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n yet_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n in_o it_o so_o that_o in_o latter_a time_n there_o arise_v many_o sect_n and_o sort_n of_o teacher_n among_o they_o who_o by_o schism_n be_v ready_a to_o rend_v that_o body_n in_o sunder_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n &_o sincerity_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n instistution_n 1._o epiph._n count_n haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v apace_o where_o once_o they_o take_v root_a and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v do_v testify_v that_o seven_o several_a and_o principal_a sect_n arise_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v not_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n scribe_n scribe_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o as_o if_o the_o law_n be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o stick_v only_o unto_o it_o they_o deliver_v many_o tradition_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v take_v counsel_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ever_o teach_v consist_v in_o many_o voluntary_a observation_n and_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o magnify_v &_o prefer_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o colossian_n 2._o thus_o will_v man_n become_v wise_a them_z god_n 2._o deut._n 4_o 2._o who_o forbid_v all_o add_v or_o take_v from_o his_o word_n the_o second_o sect_n be_v the_o sadducee_n sadducee_n sadducee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o have_v their_o name_n of_o one_o sadoc_n a_o priest_n these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n act_n 23_o and_o consequent_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n as_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o vain_a we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o vain_a we_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o vain_a we_o suffer_v cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n or_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v pharisy_n pharisy_n pharisy_n these_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o reverence_a and_o best_a esteem_v these_o believe_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o scribe_n also_o do_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n act_v 23._o 7._o act_n 23_o 6_o 7._o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o pharisy_n and_o partly_o sadducee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n they_o much_o honour_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o possess_v luke_n 18_o verse_n 12._o they_o wash_v cup_n platter_n bed_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vessel_n that_o they_o use_v they_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o man_n against_o these_o be_v many_o woe_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 23_o verse_n 23_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o delight_v more_o in_o outward_a show_n then_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o four_o sect_n be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n or_o quotidian_n washer_n who_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v every_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a sea_n nor_o any_o fountain_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n or_o of_o our_o heart_n it_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o either_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o by_o any_o voluntary_a use_n christ_n be_v our_o purgatory_n and_o purification_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v wash_v we_o or_o else_o we_o remain_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a he_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v 22._o heb._n 10_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o wash_v as_o with_o pure_a water_n if_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o than_o we_o be_v clean_o indeed_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n not_o any_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v make_v available_a three_o way_n first_o by_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n second_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n whereby_o
spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o labour_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o call_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o great_a gift_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o must_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n be_v qualify_v thereunto_o this_o use_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v show_v both_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o best_a harmony_n that_o can_v be_v make_v when_o life_n and_o doctrine_n agree_v together_o otherwise_o we_o be_v as_o jar_a cymbal_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o levi_n malac._n 2_o 6_o say_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 16._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o by_o live_v well_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o feed_v well_o with_o wholesome_a food_n they_o must_v show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o calling_n be_v mean_a mean_a gift_n will_v serve_v to_o furnish_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o exalt_v to_o that_o call_n but_o see_v it_o be_v great_a we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o worthy_a grace_n they_o that_o watch_v over_o soul_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sight_n that_o they_o may_v descry_v the_o crafty_a wile_n and_o guile_n of_o satan_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o wonderful_a care_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o math._n 13_o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n no_o young_a scholar_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o see_v and_o try_v his_o work_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a able_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a no_o skill_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o work_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o husband_n the_o church_n that_o it_o become_v not_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n no_o skill_n in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o coworker_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 19_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5_o 20_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n titus_n 1_o 7_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o 15_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n math._n 4_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n eph._n 4_o 11_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o 7_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 33_o 7._o heb._n 13_o 17_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n revel_v 1_o 20._o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a work_n then_o be_v the_o fabric_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o dumb_a dog_n yea_o the_o desolation_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n no_o man_n will_v make_v he_o his_o horsekeeper_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o skill_n in_o horsemanshippe_n nor_o any_o experience_n that_o way_n nor_o his_o cook_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dress_v his_o meat_n nay_o not_o his_o swineherd_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o commit_v a_o hear_v of_o bruit_n beast_n to_o be_v keep_v ezek_n 33_o 6._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o the_o city_n that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v perish_v together_o and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o woe_n unto_o such_o leader_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o lead_v these_o make_v this_o a_o base_a call_n as_o if_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v fit_a enough_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n chap._n four_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o other_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n howbeit_o it_o be_v in_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v former_a difference_n between_o the_o number_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a in_o they_o both_o this_o tribe_n be_v number_v but_o not_o this_o tribe_n only_o nor_o all_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o see_v before_o a_o general_a enumeration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o have_v be_v separate_v &_o sanctify_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o they_o be_v number_v but_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v now_o free_v and_o exempt_v and_o full_o discharge_v from_o that_o ministration_n again_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a &_o upward_a but_o in_o this_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v by_o their_o year_n to_o undertake_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lawful_a age_n be_v here_o define_v and_o determine_v to_o begin_v at_o thirty_o and_o to_o end_v at_o fifty_o year_n last_o that_o number_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o this_o there_o they_o be_v all_o number_v from_o one_o month_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o overplus_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o here_o they_o be_v account_v from_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o 50._o that_o
hold_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o be_v as_o rot_a member_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o pull_v from_o the_o body_n the_o heathen_a have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o jew_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o publican_n be_v man_n give_v over_o to_o covetousness_n unrighteousness_n infamous_a excommunicate_a person_n be_v infamous_a extortion_n oppression_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v meet_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o be_v as_o the_o pagan_n and_o paynim_n or_o call_v they_o publican_n &_o sinner_n they_o will_v scarce_o endure_v it_o they_o will_v be_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o they_o will_v think_v they_o have_v wrong_o offer_v unto_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o hear_v and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n shall_v he_o say_v that_o if_o these_o can_v be_v gain_v neither_o by_o the_o private_a admonition_n of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o by_o the_o public_a warning_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v as_o he_o speak_v to_o call_v they_o as_o he_o call_v and_o to_o name_v they_o as_o he_o name_v they_o these_o be_v as_o true_a &_o as_o fit_a name_n for_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v brand_v and_o up_o braid_v with_o they_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v they_o to_o deserve_v they_o wherefore_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v infamous_a and_o of_o evil_a note_n every_o man_n must_v think_v of_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o see_v how_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o may_v learn_v at_o last_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o five_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o limb_n of_o satan_n neither_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o we_o see_v very_o plain_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n deliver_v unto_o satan_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v this_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o king_n and_o maintain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v christ_n no_o more_o to_o be_v our_o head_n needs_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o naked_a as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o christ_n reign_v among_o his_o own_o he_o keep_v his_o sheep_n in_o his_o fold_n such_o as_o wander_v from_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o person_n who_o he_o single_v out_o for_o example_n sake_n we_o be_v not_o so_o move_v with_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v some_o man_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v better_o of_o ourselves_o and_o learn_v to_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o careful_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o way_n and_o if_o by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o deliverance_n to_o satan_n they_o be_v not_o reform_v yet_o it_o shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n from_o speak_v evil_a against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n and_o verity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n he_o set_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n as_o we_o see_v malefactor_n burn_v in_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v of_o any_o eredite_n either_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o draw_v the_o weak_a to_o destruction_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o question_n ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o have_v he_o their_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o their_o prince_n to_o lead_v they_o their_o god_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o they_o they_o will_v shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o who_o will_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o master_n &_o the_o bondslave_n of_o such_o a_o tyrant_n notwithstanding_o this_o refusal_n and_o denial_n in_o word_n all_o excommunicate_a person_n must_v know_v that_o while_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o filth_n cleanse_v out_o of_o the_o street_n or_o as_o dung_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o satan_n as_o prisoner_n to_o a_o jailor_n who_o will_v keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sure_a if_o possible_o he_o can_v for_o who_o reign_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o in_o a_o principality_n these_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v thus_o separate_v can_v be_v save_v forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n six_o this_o also_o serve_v to_o note_v out_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n because_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n they_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o church_n all_o be_v to_o take_v they_o as_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a man_n wheresoever_o they_o live_v all_o be_v to_o shun_v they_o among_o whosoever_o they_o come_v this_o point_n also_o notable_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o serve_v to_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o another_o and_o by_o change_v their_o dwell_n be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n it_o may_v much_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o censure_n for_o that_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v one_o house_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o another_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o one_o chamber_n and_o lodge_v in_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o love_a sister_n do_v hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o who_o one_o receive_v all_o do_v receive_v who_o one_o reject_v all_o do_v reject_v and_o such_o as_o have_v deal_v otherwise_o have_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o sundry_a history_n father_n and_o counsel_n 14_o aug_n epist_n 14_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o necessary_a if_o a_o servant_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o certain_a family_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v no_o where_n beside_o it_o will_v make_v he_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o master_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o a_o house_n where_o he_o be_v well_o entertain_v do_v know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v in_o no_o other_o place_n but_o must_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o sheep_n from_o the_o sheepfold_a it_o will_v make_v he_o make_v much_o of_o that_o house_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o remove_v and_o displace_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n and_o his_o child_n be_v of_o his_o family_n if_o we_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n turn_v out_o
may_v receive_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o remain_v foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n sight_n until_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 1.16_o 17._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v ezekiel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n we_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o there_o be_v no_o hide_v of_o our_o filthiness_n from_o he_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o ponder_v his_o path_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o defile_v our_o person_n our_o action_n and_o our_o place_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o which_o reason_n he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o you_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o hate_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o unholinesse_n and_o do_v that_o good_a which_o i_o command_v you_o âct_n âct_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o that_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o dwell_v also_o among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n âer_n âer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v this_o phrase_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v conversant_a with_o we_o &_o do_v keep_v his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o word_n even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n rule_v and_o guide_v his_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v so_o do_v god_n rule_v we_o &_o over-rule_v we_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o residence_n among_o we_o determine_v to_o continue_v with_o us._n he_o be_v present_a among_o the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o power_n but_o not_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o but_o he_o hide_v his_o favour_n from_o they_o so_o then_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v these_o three_o thing_n âââple_n âw_v god_n kell_v aung_z his_o âââple_n first_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o he_o possess_v &_o govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v as_o his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o practice_v his_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v perpetual_a and_o permanent_a and_o continual_a for_o when_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o inhabit_v in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o flit_v away_o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n but_o to_o abide_v there_o without_o depart_v away_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o guest_n that_o lodge_v with_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o soiourner_n that_o mean_v to_o remove_v when_o his_o term_n be_v out_o but_o as_o a_o owner_n and_o possessor_n that_o mean_v to_o set_v down_o his_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n as_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o three_o it_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n unite_n we_o to_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o witness_v thereby_o our_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o reason_n include_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v and_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o how_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o study_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o help_n that_o ever_o go_v doctrine_n 1_o with_o his_o child_n welldoing_a god_n presence_n and_o help_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o welldoing_a must_v provoke_v they_o to_o welldoing_a his_o presence_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n this_o point_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 35_o 34._o defile_v not_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o defile_v not_o the_o land_n thus_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 23_o 14._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o here_o he_o move_v they_o to_o holiness_n towards_o he_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a presence_n with_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o solomon_n concern_v the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v build_v if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 13_o 1_o kin._n 6_o 12_o 13_o and_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o then_o will_v i_o perform_v my_o word_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o speak_v unto_o david_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o people_n israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reason_v chap._n 52_o 11_o 12._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o clean_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v bring_v in_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v of_o reason_n 1_o absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n his_o presence_n with_o we_o must_v provoke_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o he_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v thou_o dismay_v for_o the_o
through_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n say_v rom._n 7._o it_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o end_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n impenitent_a not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o when_o a_o good_a &_o approve_a medicine_n well_o apply_v recover_v not_o the_o patient_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v all_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v impenitent_a person_n be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v sin_n be_v as_o sickness_n or_o wound_n or_o sore_n excommunication_n be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a physician_n or_o tender_a surgeon_n who_o when_o all_o other_o remedy_n of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n fail_v be_v compel_v to_o sear_v and_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v desperate_a cure_n not_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v saw_v and_o sear_v but_o because_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o one_o member_n serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n that_o ever_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 18.8_o mat_n 5_o 29_o 30._o and_o 18.8_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a medicine_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n howbeit_o it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o healthful_a it_o be_v as_o a_o see_v that_o cut_v off_o a_o dead_a member_n or_o as_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o sear_v a_o ulcer_n howbeit_o the_o effect_n be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a it_o make_v sad_a howbeit_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o it_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n how_o can_v excommunication_n make_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o member_n a_o member_n that_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o more_o life_n from_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v join_v to_o it_o again_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v joh._n 15._o how_o then_o can_v excommunication_n be_v any_o way_n profitable_a i_o answer_v answer_n as_o before_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o after_o one_o manner_n member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o alike_o by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o evil_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n redeâââ_n zâch_o ãâã_d redeâââ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n &_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o idol_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v not_o like_z to_z one_o that_o have_v a_o wooden_a leg_n so_o artificial_o join_v to_o his_o body_n ãâã_d beza_n ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a leg_n indeed_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o these_o it_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o altogether_o so_o that_o such_o a_o separation_n can_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o their_o destruction_n other_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n that_o albeit_o they_o sin_v for_o who_o be_v it_o âhat_n sin_v not_o yet_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v admonish_v or_o without_o admonition_n they_o repent_v and_o amend_v now_o where_o there_o be_v repentance_n from_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o want_v this_o remedy_n and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v cure_v the_o fiery_a dart_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v wound_v they_o be_v so_o deadly_a these_o the_o word_n can_v restore_v and_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o few_o and_o of_o many_o they_o contemn_v to_o these_o excommunication_n be_v profitable_a when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v easy_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v life_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o branch_n to_o be_v cut_v away_o from_o the_o vine_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n in_o whole_a or_o else_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v presf_v far_a than_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o that_o separation_n which_o do_v altogether_o separate_v any_o member_n from_o the_o body_n can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o it_o but_o excommunication_n make_v not_o such_o a_o separation_n neither_o divide_v the_o elect_a of_o who_o we_o speak_v whole_o and_o final_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o second_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o corinthian_n be_v will_v to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v yet_o at_o least_o other_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o thât_v they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o his_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o leprosy_n the_o three_o end_n be_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o public_a rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v â_o 1_o tim._n â_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o excommunication_n namely_o that_o the_o stiffnecked_a shall_v not_o be_v spare_v no_o more_o than_o wolf_n be_v suffer_v among_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o then_o to_o be_v censure_v ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n daniel_n set_v before_o belshazzar_n the_o king_n his_o manifest_a offence_n who_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v want_v do_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n 21._o ãâã_d 21._o that_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o feed_v with_o grass_n like_o ox_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o humble_v his_o heart_n though_o he_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o
eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o flesh_n &_o blood_n thou_o will_v therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o thou_o understand_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n what_o then_o be_v thou_o flesh_n in_o part_n &_o spirit_n in_o part_n as_o thou_o must_v acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 6_o ver._n 6_o but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n 7._o verse_n 7._o but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enimity_n against_o god_n 13._o verse_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 14._o ver._n 14._o you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o verse_n 8._o so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o boast_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n forasmuch_o as_o such_o as_o be_v only_a flesh_n can_v yet_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n object_n 5_o five_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o to_o repulse_v wrong_a be_v a_o note_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_n a_o token_n of_o pusillanimity_n and_o of_o a_o faint_a heart_n if_o then_o i_o must_v not_o revenge_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o only_o a_o fool_n but_o a_o dastard_a and_o coward_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o common_a practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o quarrel_v for_o every_o word_n speak_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o courage_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o dagger_n but_o rather_o of_o rashness_n headinesse_n unstayednesse_n and_o of_o a_o ruffian_n like_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v of_o a_o bear_n and_o forbear_v nature_n our_o chief_a honour_n consist_v in_o fight_v against_o sin_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o show_v all_o might_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o overcom_v his_o own_o passion_n than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n 5.39_o perk._n on_o mat._n 5.39_o &_o to_o condemn_v their_o evil_a course_n who_o whole_a life_n plead_v for_o nothing_o more_o they_o private_a revenge_n first_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n &_o suppose_a injury_n be_v ready_a to_o challenge_v one_o another_o into_o the_o field_n &_o the_o accept_n of_o that_o challenge_n when_o it_o be_v give_v this_o fight_v a_o single_a combat_n be_v unlawful_a that_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n account_v valour_n god_n esteem_v a_o vice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o true_a grace_n in_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o no_o man_n must_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o credit_n &_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o sin_n be_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o what_o punishment_n be_v procure_v thereby_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o will_v never_o question_v the_o former_a ground_n set_v down_o unto_o us._n second_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o challenge_v the_o field_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n and_o have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1â_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 1â_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n but_o if_o another_o strike_v they_o than_o they_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o strike_v again_o if_o any_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fray_n they_o hold_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v but_o if_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o another_o they_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o return_v he_o the_o like_a this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o all_o must_v submit_v themselves_o that_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v many_o wrong_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o revenge_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n smite_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n ââ_o joh._n 18._o ââ_o because_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o will_v answer_v nothing_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o as_o these_o man_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o his_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o christ_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o shame_n for_o a_o true_a christian_n we_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v christian_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o scorn_v and_o disdain_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 23.1_o act._n 23.1_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o smite_v paul_n on_o the_o mouth_n he_o reprove_v he_o fot_o it_o but_o he_o smite_v not_o again_o &_o this_o be_v no_o infamy_n but_o a_o glory_n unto_o he_o last_o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v condemn_v that_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o valour_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o no_o man_n this_o indeed_o be_v foolhardiness_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o must_v accept_v no_o man_n person_n in_o judgement_n neither_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o a_o private_a man_n may_v turn_v his_o back_n to_o his_o adversary_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o valour_n or_o lessen_v of_o his_o honour_n or_o slander_v to_o his_o reputation_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v proceed_v last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o under_o the_o object_n law_n of_o moses_n when_o any_o man_n have_v kill_v his_o neighbour_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n may_v slay_v the_o murderer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v he_o numb_a 35_o 19_o if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v any_o person_n at_o unwares_o and_o hate_v he_o not_o before_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n but_o if_o the_o slayer_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v 27._o ãâã_d 27._o and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n find_v he_o without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n kill_v the_o slayer_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n if_o then_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n alow_v no_o private_a revenge_n but_o command_v to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v we_o i_o answer_v the_o politic_a law_n serve_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n such_o as_o be_v make_v for_o civil_a government_n when_o god_n speak_v as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v statute_n tend_v to_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o
out_o before_o you_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n shall_v vomit_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n the_o prophet_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o like_a threaten_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n though_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a yet_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n like_v feed_v horse_n every_o man_n ney_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n at_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o courtier_n have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n into_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o great_a plague_n 17._o ãâã_d 12_o 17._o and_o they_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v restore_v she_o again_o and_o give_v his_o servant_n commandment_n to_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n when_o he_o also_o send_v and_o take_v she_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v near_o she_o but_o only_o purpose_v evil_a yet_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n 20.3_o â_o 20.3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v but_o dead_a because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o she_o be_v a_o man_n wife_n so_o then_o there_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n these_o sin_n shall_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o beggary_n even_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n prou._n 6.26_o they_o shall_v root_v out_o his_o house_n destroy_v his_o posterity_n consume_v his_o flesh_n waste_v kingdom_n yea_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o all_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o such_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v happiness_n but_o if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephe._n 5.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o have_v show_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o lie_n under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o the_o child_n see_v the_o father_n angry_a with_o he_o how_o be_v he_o greeve_v what_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o myriam_n his_o sister_n 12.14_o numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v what_o subject_n can_v bear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prou._n 19.12_o and_o 20.2_o and_o 16.14_o who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v as_o testify_v the_o prophet_n see_v then_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o and_o devour_v all_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o he_o second_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o theft_n as_o solomon_n reason_n 2_o make_v the_o comparison_n prou._n 6.30.32_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n if_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n but_o whoso_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n lack_v understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n to_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n but_o it_o be_v more_o odious_a to_o be_v call_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o gallows_n but_o the_o adulterer_n deserve_v it_o much_o more_o what_o a_o horrible_a offence_n be_v it_o to_o destroy_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n we_o pity_v he_o that_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n and_o kill_v himself_o who_o do_v not_o account_n saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n most_o infamous_a who_o perish_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o adulterer_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o great_a price_n than_o the_o body_n three_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n defile_v reason_n 3_o the_o land_n not_o only_o the_o person_n and_o the_o house_n but_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n until_o all_o become_v abominable_a and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 19.29_o do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n above_o other_o suffer_v it_o but_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v quick_o increase_v like_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o dry_a wood_n which_o sudden_o take_v hold_v and_o easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o the_o whole_a be_v inflame_v four_o we_o must_v know_v what_o our_o call_a reason_n 4_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o law_n defile_v themselves_o with_o these_o abomination_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o land_n do_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o loathsome_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v add_v sundry_a other_o reason_n afterward_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o sundry_a instruction_n both_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n and_o concern_v our_o obedience_n first_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v account_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n a_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n a_o venial_a sin_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n such_o scoffer_n as_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v more_o common_a as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o common_o practise_v and_o abound_v every_o where_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o effeminate_a shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v strange_a punishment_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o such_o iniquity_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n job_n 31.3.12_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n
dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n such_o naughty_a woman_n be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o this_o book_n stranger_n though_o they_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o well_o know_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o company_n of_o other_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o they_o then_o to_o entice_v young_a man_n by_o wanton_a gesture_n lascivous_a word_n and_o plausible_a persuasion_n to_o dalliance_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o bait_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o snare_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o harlot_n then_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o pestilence_n &_o they_o show_v great_a wisdom_n that_o shun_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o house_n and_o company_n than_o they_o that_o forsake_v place_n &_o person_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o beware_v he_o come_v not_o near_o any_o pest-house_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n but_o if_o we_o assemble_v into_o harlot_n house_n we_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n where_o a_o man_n may_v be_v drown_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o wanton_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o narrow_a pit_n and_o a_o dangerous_a hole_n whereinto_o a_o man_n may_v slip_v hasty_o &_o at_o unwares_o but_o he_o shall_v hardly_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o or_o deliver_v himself_o without_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n pull_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o safety_n for_o as_o a_o thief_n lurk_v in_o a_o den_n or_o wood_n to_o get_v a_o prey_n so_o do_v she_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o use_v bait_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o prevail_v mighty_o with_o many_o in_o the_o world_n among_o all_o danger_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o 19_o â_o 2_o 19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n these_o word_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o few_o yea_o very_o few_o escape_n destruction_n &_o return_v to_o salvation_n because_o they_o seldom_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o penitent_a adulterer_n they_o leave_v the_o sin_n when_o it_o leave_v they_o because_o they_o can_v follow_v it_o no_o long_o but_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o sorrow_n for_o it_o they_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v decay_v who_o body_n be_v wither_v who_o foot_n be_v already_o enter_v in_o a_o manner_n into_o their_o grave_n laugh_v hearty_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o trick_n of_o youth_n and_o talk_v wanton_o &_o filthy_o of_o the_o prank_n which_o they_o have_v play_v so_o that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 34._o âh_a 12_o 34._o the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o their_o corrupt_a communication_n testify_v that_o they_o never_o sound_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o wise_a man_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o this_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v come_v to_o repentance_n for_o albeit_o some_o few_o find_v grace_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o such_o as_o run_v on_o headlong_o &_o live_v secure_o to_o the_o end_n in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v &_o besot_v that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o own_o filthiness_n they_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o deaf_a that_o they_o can_v hear_v those_o that_o admonish_v they_o nay_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o reprove_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o fly_v fornication_n 18._o â_o 6_o 18._o which_o be_v most_o common_a in_o those_o day_n âfornica_fw-la ââes_n to_o a_o âfornica_fw-la and_o esteem_v a_o slight_a or_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o use_v many_o notable_a reason_n of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n &_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n one_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v serviceable_a unto_o he_o 13._o â_o 6_o 13._o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o our_o body_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o our_o body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n 13._o â6_n 13._o but_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o make_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o fornication_n and_o sanctification_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o one_o subject_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v our_o body_n by_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o then_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o make_v void_a the_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o mercy_n justice_n and_o truth_n kiss_v one_o another_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v accomplish_v 15._o gen_n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n fulfil_v that_o man_n offend_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n herein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o because_o man_n have_v sin_v man_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o just_a god_n last_o hereby_o appear_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o albeit_o his_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a he_o will_v punish_v it_o in_o his_o son_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o esay_n 53_o 12._o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o our_o transgression_n yet_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o misery_n and_o make_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o the_o great_a thraldom_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v call_v us._n the_o three_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o gracious_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o filthy_a lust_n which_o defile_v the_o body_n &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 14._o &_o will_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n and_o wonderful_a work_n be_v god_n which_o pass_v and_o exceed_v man_n reason_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o power_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a unto_o he_o to_o create_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v already_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o therefore_o
that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o if_o then_o god_n spare_v not_o most_o holy_a place_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n through_o their_o sin_n that_o abuse_v they_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n except_o we_o keep_v they_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a the_o last_o motive_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o god_n and_o not_o our_o own_o to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v or_o to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v he_o by_o live_v chaste_o and_o continent_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a god_n have_v good_a right_n to_o challenge_v we_o as_o his_o own_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o buy_v we_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o we_o cost_v he_o more_o than_o a_o world_n nay_o a_o thousand_o world_n of_o riches_n and_o treasure_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o a_o price_n far_o great_a than_o all_o man_n caâ_n conceive_v for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o precious_a as_o the_o dignity_n the_o majesty_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n change_v and_o diminish_v when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o suffer_v in_o it_o the_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o use_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o our_o body_n be_v another_o man_n right_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v they_o to_o filthiness_n at_o our_o own_o carnal_a pleasure_n we_o have_v not_o authority_n over_o ourselves_o to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v as_o another_o man_n servant_n we_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n christ_n have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n from_o satan_n from_o death_n and_o from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o pertain_v as_o a_o proper_a possession_n to_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o us._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v his_o servant_n our_o profession_n our_o call_n and_o our_o redemption_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o fornication_n serve_v his_o enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o enemy_n that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o marry_a person_n live_v chaste_o and_o keep_v the_o vessel_n of_o their_o body_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o twofold_a chastity_n one_o of_o the_o single_a life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o marry_v chastity_n of_o single_a life_n be_v with_o all_o carefulness_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o keep_v their_o mind_n affection_n and_o body_n in_o holiness_n chastity_n in_o marriage_n be_v when_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o wedlock_n be_v observe_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13_o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a league_n or_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n forge_n or_o falsify_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v in_o bargain_n and_o sale_n either_o by_o convey_v some_o secret_a title_n or_o interest_n to_o himself_o or_o by_o suborn_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v but_o behold_v by_o a_o unclean_a life_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o holy_a covenant_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v break_v and_o violate_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o husband_n owe_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n if_o either_o of_o they_o keep_v not_o promise_v yet_o oftentimes_o all_o this_o vanish_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o whore_v and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n threaten_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o hosea_n chap._n 4._o and_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o verse_n this_o sin_n spread_v far_o like_o a_o foul_a and_o unclean_a leprosy_n whoredom_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o whoredom_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o one_o part_n after_o another_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v defile_v like_v to_o fire_n that_o be_v once_o kindle_v run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o until_o all_o be_v consume_v there_o be_v a_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n math._n 5_o 28._o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v once_o entertain_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o burn_a or_o boil_v 1_o cor._n 7.9_o that_o so_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v suffer_v a_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o peter_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 14._o as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o aduiterie_n this_o make_v job_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o go_v not_o astray_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v astray_o the_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o commit_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o they_o walk_v with_o outstretch_v neck_n and_o wanton_a eye_n esa_n chap_n 3_o verse_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o adultery_n of_o the_o ear_n the_o which_o we_o fall_v into_o when_o we_o listen_v unto_o unchaste_a and_o unclean_a talk_n utter_v by_o other_o when_o we_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o yet_o show_v no_o dislike_n unto_o it_o no_o hatred_n of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o adultery_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tongue_n when_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o unchaste_a speech_n and_o filthy_a ribaldry_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v corrupt_v and_o our_o own_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v corrupt_a already_o forasmuch_o as_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12._o what_o religion_n soever_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o deceive_v our_o own_o heart_n except_o we_o learn_v to_o bridle_v our_o own_o tongue_n jam._n 1_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o exhortation_n ephes_n 4_o 29._o that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v 33._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 33._o that_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n last_o there_o be_v a_o adultery_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o fact_n and_o be_v call_v sin_n finish_v all_o the_o former_a be_v as_o step_n &_o degree_n lead_v to_o this_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o birth_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v for_o wherefore_o do_v unclean_a person_n nourish_v in_o themselves_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o because_o they_o purpose_v to_o commit_v the_o outward_a act_n when_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o these_o kind_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n 3._o ephes_n 5_o 3._o as_o become_v the_o saint_n of_o god._n no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o this_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o heavy_a judgement_n as_o that_o which_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n sin_v against_o god_n adultery_n the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o against_o ourselves_o
when_o we_o strive_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bend_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o imperfection_n we_o can_v be_v so_o pure_a but_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o desire_v cheerful_o and_o constant_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o rom._n chap_v 7._o verse_n 21._o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o hebrues_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n nor_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o psalm_n 143_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v from_o the_o merit_n thereof_o come_v our_o merit_n our_o merit_n be_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o father_n mercy_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o debtor_n yet_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o set_v we_o free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 22_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 23_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o 24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 25_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o 26_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n 27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o howbeit_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o and_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o blessing_n observe_v that_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n sometime_o man_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o sometime_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v another_o god_n bless_v man_n when_o he_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o in_o both_o he_o bless_v us._n touch_v earthly_a we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 35._o where_n abraham_n servant_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a then_o he_o tell_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o like_a we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a in_o the_o city_n bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n touch_v heavenly_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n through_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 3._o again_o sometime_o man_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o mouth_n &_o hart_n and_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o he_o both_o for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o blessing_n and_o remove_n from_o we_o his_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a 10._o deuter._n 8_o 10._o than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o so_o psal_n 103_o 1._o luke_n 1_o 68_o now_o this_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o bless_v god_n because_o he_o bless_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n but_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o except_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v us._n 19_o genes_n 14_o 19_o last_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n we_o bless_v one_o another_o when_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o rom._n 12_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat_n 5_o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v thrice_o use_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v diverse_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o hearty_o desire_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a thing_n from_o thou_o so_o that_o they_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v they_o by_o give_v and_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o face_n shine_v objection_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v have_v god_n any_o face_n visage_n or_o countenance_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n answ_n not_o proper_o but_o for_o our_o better_a capacity_n &_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hands_z heart_n head_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o also_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17._o there_o object_n 2_o be_v liberty_n but_o these_o heretic_n object_n that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o this_o be_v true_a answer_v but_o their_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a shape_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o against_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o most_o simple_a he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n love_v itself_o holiness_n itself_o &_o goodness_n itself_o in_o these_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o we_o resemble_v he_o &_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o true_a it_o be_v some_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n other_o in_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o other_o in_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n but_o these_o let_v pass_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v when_o he_o say_v tully_n tully_n the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n they_o the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o perfectness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o
condemn_v our_o church_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n read_v and_o prescribe_v to_o be_v read_v they_o account_v it_o antichristian_a they_o utter_o detest_v it_o and_o account_v it_o abominable_a &_o no_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o if_o they_o have_v instead_o of_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n under_o heaven_n as_o precedent_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o albeit_o we_o follow_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o nor_o will_v permit_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n yea_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o example_n who_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o follow_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o condemn_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n long_o after_o david_n day_n as_o appear_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 21._o what_o do_v they_o therein_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n hezekiah_n that_o godly_a king_n that_o set_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n heal_v of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n 8._o â_o king_n 21_o 1._o esay_n 38_o 8._o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n this_o good_a king_n so_o much_o regard_v of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 30_o 2_o chro._n 29_o 30_o &_o so_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n &_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v 2_o chro._n 29_o 30._o do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n or_o be_v their_o service_n no_o better_o accept_v than_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n neck_n or_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n quench_v their_o zeal_n or_o slake_v their_o devotion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o pen_v long_o before_o by_o david_n the_o prophet_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n no_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o thansgiving_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_v and_o thansgive_n answer_n then_o also_o of_o pray_v and_o make_v petition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o error_n and_o themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n the_o rest_n we_o will_v reserve_v unto_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 36._o numb_a 10_o 35_o 36._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a occasion_n to_o search_v more_o into_o this_o point_n one_o objection_n which_o objection_n 2_o they_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o this_o set_a service_n be_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o limit_v he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o far_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o to_o appoint_v he_o his_o bank_n and_o bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v whereas_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v &_o give_v we_o utterance_n to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o so_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n answer_n be_v not_o to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n but_o to_o help_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n need_v the_o help_n of_o man_n objection_n 3_o be_v not_o he_o al-sufficient_a by_o himself_o &_o of_o himself_o answer_n he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o but_o be_v most_o sufficient_a howbeit_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v perfect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degreee_v if_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n full_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o humane_a help_n but_o have_v sufficient_a store_n of_o their_o own_o so_o then_o to_o the_o former_a objection_n i_o answer_v 3._o thing_n first_o if_o he_o that_o take_v a_o book_n and_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n do_v stint_v the_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v a_o chap._n out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o stay_v &_o go_v no_o far_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v another_o prey_n shall_v stint_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v stint_v what_o to_o hear_v all_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v speaker_n either_o in_o the_o private_a house_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 40._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o this_o be_v to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o decency_n require_v in_o prayer_n now_o such_o as_o be_v hearer_n of_o other_o have_v word_n after_o a_o sort_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o limit_v how_o far_o to_o go_v and_o yet_o can_v such_o hearer_n be_v just_o tax_v to_o limit_v or_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v never_o stint_v or_o curb_v neither_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n that_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pray_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n or_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v premeditate_v before_o or_o commit_v to_o memory_n can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o last_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o his_o head_n and_o into_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o &_o that_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o we_o pro._n 30.8_o &_o to_o make_v we_o content_a to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 12._o though_o we_o do_v not_o express_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o use_v unlawful_a shift_n &_o ungodly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n except_o we_o refuse_v so_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o purpose_v to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o injury_n and_o oppression_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n then_o indeed_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o we_o control_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n again_o they_o object_n objection_n 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n tech_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8_o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o book_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o know_v then_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o such_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o be_v a_o silly_a collection_n and_o indeed_o a_o mere_a cavillation_n i_o answer_v therefore_o 2_o thing_n answ_n first_o by_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o wit_n of_o ourselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 15._o
and_o false_a measure_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5_o 27._o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o be_v find_v want_v for_o while_o they_o measure_v themselves_o with_o the_o mete-yard_n of_o other_o they_o keep_v a_o false_a measure_n in_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 11_o 1_o &_o 16_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v weigh_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v too_o light_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o measure_v himself_o with_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v reproove_v every_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v goer_n walker_n runner_n goer_n in_o the_o right_a way_n walk_v towards_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o run_v in_o a_o race_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 92_o 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n there_o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o must_v be_v idle_a and_o stand_v still_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v labourer_n that_o look_v to_o receive_v their_o penny_n when_o the_o evening_n come_v math._n 20_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o dig_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n math._n 25_o 26._o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o look_v about_o he_o and_o never_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v such_o servant_n into_o his_o house_n as_o sit_v still_o and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o never_o pull_v they_o out_o again_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o evermore_o be_v do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v please_v god_n bless_v be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v three_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a who_o hate_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 4_o gen._n 4_o â_o heb_fw-mi 11_o 4_o because_o god_n accept_v his_o offering_n malice_n against_o any_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a root_n that_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n to_o malign_v any_o for_o his_o riches_n for_o his_o peace_n for_o his_o prosperity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o to_o envy_v he_o &_o repine_v at_o he_o for_o heavenly_a riches_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n true_a it_o be_v these_o seek_v their_o life_n but_o such_o desperate_a malicious_a person_n that_o envy_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o other_o do_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v but_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o thirst_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o rase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n the_o old_a deceiver_n and_o the_o first_o envious_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n himself_o envy_v the_o stand_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o ãâã_d 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v plunge_v man_n into_o the_o same_o gulf_n of_o condemnation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o like_o they_o to_o be_v backward_o as_o themselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o envy_n let_v we_o bar_v no_o man_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o sanctification_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n evermore_o in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92_o 15._o let_v we_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13.14_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o wood_n or_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o the_o new_a work_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n &_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o new-set_a plant_n we_o must_v not_o still_o be_v weakling_n but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o it_o grow_v great_a and_o become_v as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o math._n 13_o 32._o or_o like_v unto_o leaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o be_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a verse_n 33._o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a howbeit_o lest_o any_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o or_o build_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n offer_v here_o we_o have_v another_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o only_o be_v express_v yet_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n in_o the_o name_n of_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o ââm_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o ãâã_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o ãâã_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o ãâã_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o âor_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o âââh_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o ãâã_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n while_o we_o purpose_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 10.20_o âor_a 10.20_o to_o conclude_v let_v this_o preparation_n always_o go_v before_o this_o holy_a action_n let_v there_o be_v a_o ransack_v of_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o cleanse_n and_o clear_n of_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o governor_n of_o family_n prepare_v these_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o fit_v themselves_o and_o they_o of_o their_o house_n to_o this_o work_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o life_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o our_o redemption_n the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 4_o four_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n that_o be_v defile_v num._n 9.6_o and_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n who_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o cut_v away_o exod_n 12.48_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n so_o no_o profane_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o unclean_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o have_v not_o on_o he_o his_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22.11_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o sin_n so_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o also_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n neither_o pearl_n before_o swine_n matt._n 7.6_o these_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o communion_n child_n be_v bar_v because_o they_o can_v examine_v themselves_o profane_a person_n because_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v in_o worse_a manner_n than_o child_n will_v do_v for_o if_o infant_n and_o child_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n their_o great_a sin_n will_v be_v their_o ignorance_n ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o but_o be_v there_o not_o many_o in_o very_a many_o place_n that_o presume_v and_o present_v themselves_o at_o this_o table_n who_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gross_a as_o that_o in_o child_n do_v add_v profaneness_n of_o heart_n make_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o show_v small_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o this_o feast_n by_o a_o twofold_a bar_n last_o we_o see_v before_o that_o bitter_a herb_n be_v use_v 5_o add_v to_o the_o passeover_n it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim_n 3.12_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 16.24_o every_o one_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sour_a herb_n we_o will_v willing_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bitter_a we_o seem_v all_o ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unto_o us._n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisee_n before_o his_o conversion_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o and_o by_o they_o fight_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o good_a cause_n do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n 5.10_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o it_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 8.48_o phil._n 1_o 29._o joh_n â5_n 18.20_o and_o 8.48_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o world_n hate_v he_o before_o it_o hate_v we_o they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o reproach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o glutton_n 7.34_o luke_n 7.34_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n 4._o esay_n 53.3_o 4._o and_o esteem_v as_o smite_v of_o god_n 23.31_o joh._n 1.11_o luke_n 23.31_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n then_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v we_o 13.16_o joh._n 13.16_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o and_o the_o sâruant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n god_n child_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o time_n of_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o his_o person_n 6.13_o dan._n 6.13_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v about_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v upright_o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a not_o by_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n but_o by_o a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o by_o any_o willing_a choice_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o come_v near_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o observe_v three_o thing_n a_o question_n a_o consultation_n and_o a_o resolution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o people_n the_o consultation_n of_o moses_n the_o resolution_n of_o god_n the_o people_n inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n moses_n enquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o god_n determine_v the_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v both_o the_o people_n &_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n the_o consultation_n be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n moses_n will_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o stand_v still_o until_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o rash_o but_o he_o doubt_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o doubt_n until_o he_o know_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o religious_a example_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n
and_o his_o memorial_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o generation_n but_o he_o must_v speak_v some_o such_o like_a word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o copy_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n or_o do_v hunt_v after_o letter_n and_o syllable_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v or_o as_o if_o moses_n can_v better_o deliver_v his_o message_n in_o his_o own_o word_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v their_o warrant_n and_o commission_n with_o they_o from_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o these_o man_n god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n nay_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o use_v they_o this_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thus_o you_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o make_v he_o say_v take_v heed_n you_o utter_v not_o these_o word_n but_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n &_o spare_v not_o and_o vary_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a prophet_n come_v to_o the_o people_n and_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o appoint_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o do_v think_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o these_o word_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v you_o do_v much_o deceyve_v yourselves_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o like_a but_o not_o the_o same_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o from_o his_o mouth_n i_o must_v speak_v from_o my_o own_o mouth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o childish_a and_o foolish_a then_o thus_o to_o interpret_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v pray_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o much_o by_o their_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o pray_v not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o use_v the_o like_a of_o your_o own_o abstain_v from_o i_o i_o give_v you_o liberty_n to_o use_v what_o other_o you_o listen_v yourselves_o all_o which_o we_o see_v to_o bear_v no_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o in_o judgement_n &_o practice_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n if_o this_o be_v lawful_a be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a to_o add_v the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o yield_v and_o confess_v it_o lawful_a if_o this_o be_v good_a why_o not_o afterward_o to_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v one_o more_o lawful_a than_o another_o or_o can_v one_o part_n be_v allow_v and_o not_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v they_o confound_v themselves_o and_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n âbiect_n âbiect_n again_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o read_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o pray_v be_v another_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n can_v pray_v read_v i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n they_o differ_v indeed_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v read_v pray_v nor_o pray_v read_a howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o man_n may_v read_v and_o not_o pray_v he_o may_v pray_v &_o not_o read_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v read_v and_o read_v pray_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o speak_v and_o kneel_v speak_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o pray_v be_v another_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v and_o not_o pray_v he_o may_v pray_v and_o not_o speak_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v speak_v and_o speak_v pray_v so_o kneel_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o pray_v be_v another_o a_o man_n may_v kneel_v down_o and_o not_o pray_v he_o may_v pray_v and_o not_o kneel_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v pray_v kneel_v and_o kneel_v pray_v wherefore_o every_o read_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o pray_v except_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n i_o will_v show_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a example_n touch_v the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o conclude_v our_o unperfect_a prayer_n with_o it_o we_o make_v request_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o when_o we_o public_o or_o private_o read_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v contain_v we_o read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v yet_o we_o confess_v we_o pray_v not_o we_o have_v then_o no_o intent_n to_o pray_v but_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o pray_v and_o read_v differ_v thus_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o supplication_n and_o request_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v a_o receive_n into_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v read_v these_o two_o we_o may_v do_v easy_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n if_o y_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n more_o than_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o three_o objection_n they_o pretend_v that_o stint_a prayer_n can_v be_v make_v as_o necessity_n require_v but_o they_o tie_v we_o to_o our_o book_n and_o can_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o our_o want_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v prescript_n form_n for_o all_o time_n and_o person_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n the_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o necessity_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o help_v we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v last_o they_o object_n object_n we_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o for_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o i_o answer_v aâsw_n aâsw_n every_o one_o receyve_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o must_v use_v all_o good_a help_n to_o make_v supply_n of_o our_o want_n as_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o neighbour_n mar._n 2_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sick_a man_n new_o recover_v who_o can_v walk_v without_o his_o staff_n or_o lean_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o another_o or_o except_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o hand_n many_o man_n have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n who_o want_v word_n of_o utterance_n to_o express_v it_o all_o weak_a one_o need_v help_v to_o minister_v matter_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o outward_a help_n neither_o let_v they_o reply_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o no_o other_o be_v mention_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o work_n to_o be_v his_o alone_a and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o he_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v suppress_v and_o depress_v all_o help_n whatsoever_o be_v conceal_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o may_v not_o come_v in_o acount_n or_o comparison_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o fast_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n kneeling_z and_o prostrate_v of_o the_o body_n be_v outward_a mean_n to_o make_v the_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o oâ_n derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o spirit_n second_o we_o be_v direct_v from_o hence_o to_o use_v 2_o use_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n more_o reverent_o and_o religious_o then_o common_o we_o do_v both_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o prayer_n in_o family_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o though_o the_o prayer_n be_v common_a yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v both_o in_o extremity_n and_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v the_o one_o son_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v the_o common_a prayer_n allow_v &_o appoint_v by_o authority_n that_o they_o regard_v no_o other_o but_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o conceit_a prayer_n and_o so_o do_v account_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o
yield_v they_o subjection_n fear_n honour_n prayer_n tribute_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v these_o particular_n ro._n 13_o 1_o 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o it_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o shall_v the_o son_n rebel_n against_o the_o father_n as_o absalon_n do_v let_v he_o then_o fear_v the_o end_n of_o absalon_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o tree_n shall_v the_o child_n strive_v against_o his_o nurse_n that_o bear_v he_o or_o the_o sheep_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v they_o woe_n then_o to_o such_o as_o will_v discharge_v themselves_o of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o they_o and_o will_v plot_v against_o their_o life_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o good_n and_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o all_o use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v their_o name_n and_o title_n must_v teach_v they_o what_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o absolute_a not_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n not_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n in_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n not_o to_o follow_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o protect_v every_o one_o from_o wrong_n to_o maintain_v public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o especial_o to_o further_a god_n true_a religion_n they_o must_v have_v public_a mind_n and_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a only_a or_o principal_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o estate_n when_o public_a person_n have_v private_a mind_n regard_v only_o to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o good_a these_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n man_n but_o private_a wealth_n man_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o prince_n be_v call_v to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o man_n to_o feed_v reasonable_a sheep_n and_o this_o be_v their_o honour_n if_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o david_n he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart-and_a guide_v they_o by_o the_o skillfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 78.72_o verse_n 16_o 18_o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o answer_n to_o moses_n complaint_n and_o as_o the_o complaint_n stand_v of_o two_o distinct_a part_n so_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o point_n touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n whereof_o moses_n complain_v god_n command_v he_o to_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o seaventy_fw-la man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v communicate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n have_v howbeit_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o gift_n although_o many_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o murmur_a with_o the_o lessen_v of_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v true_a 4._o marbac_n comment_fw-fr in_o num._n whit._n praelect_a de_fw-fr pont_n f._n rom._n pag_n 89_o 4._o he_o do_v sometime_o punish_v in_o that_o manner_n sometime_o by_o lesning_n and_o sometime_o by_o take_v away_o what_o he_o have_v former_o bestow_v zach._n 11_o 17._o mat._n 25_o 27._o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v or_o find_v that_o he_o deal_v so_o with_o moses_n or_o that_o he_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o government_n than_o he_o be_v before_o rather_o his_o gift_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o yet_o the_o light_n be_v not_o diminish_v and_o what_o benefit_n or_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o have_v these_o join_v if_o his_o gift_n have_v be_v impair_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o institution_n and_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o sanhedrim_n jew_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o honourable_a senate_n at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o it_o consist_v indifferent_o of_o man_n take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n which_o have_v some_o of_o the_o levite_n to_o assist_v they_o this_o court_n be_v seat_v and_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v handle_v weighty_a cause_n 9_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o &_o inflict_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o set_a court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n appoint_v and_o assemble_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o every_o city_n and_o to_o this_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o those_o inferior_a consistory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v through_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n exod_n 18_o 21._o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v of_o this_o number_n of_o seventy_o they_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o least_o cause_n and_o beside_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o that_o call_n this_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n remain_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n numer_n junij_fw-la in_o analyâ_n in_o numer_n who_o make_v havoc_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o put_v most_o of_o they_o to_o death_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v even_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n 238._o lively_v chronology_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n page_n 238._o and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 5_o 20._o and_o 18.17_o which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n understand_v of_o the_o 70._o elder_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n or_o judgement_n place_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o king_n agrippa_n be_v once_o drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o rakelly_n rout_n of_o seditious_a cutter_n and_o cutthroat_n than_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n depose_v at_o their_o will_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o 1_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o and_o other_o base_a peasant_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n who_o have_v no_o law_n to_o restrain_v they_o no_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o bridle_v they_o then_o be_v the_o priesthood_n make_v a_o mockery_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n without_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o house_n without_o a_o ruler_n or_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n there_o be_v none_o to_o manage_v the_o state_n aright_o but_o all_o government_n be_v turn_v into_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n the_o second_o complaint_n of_o moses_n be_v touch_v the_o feed_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n which_o god_n answer_v verse_n 18_o 19_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o by_o a_o threaten_a he_o promise_v unto_o they_o store_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o a_o whole_a month_n and_o he_o that_o show_v he_o can_v do_v this_o show_v also_o that_o he_o can_v do_v more_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a howbeit_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n take_v little_a delight_n &_o pleasure_n in_o their_o delicate_n after_o which_o their_o soul_n so_o earnest_o lust_v because_o he_o threaten_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o abundance_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o be_v utter_o loathe_v of_o they_o this_o answer_n of_o god_n minister_v many_o instruction_n first_o that_o god_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o any_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v &_o if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o heavy_a he_o will_v ease_v they_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o pharaoh_n that_o will_v more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n than_o they_o can_v compass_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v too_o idle_a exod._n 5_o 17_o 18._o neither_o be_v he_o like_v to_o rehoboam_n that_o refuse_v to_o make_v the_o grievous_a service_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n light_a but_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n rough_o that_o he_o will_v add_v to_o their_o yoke_n and_o if_o his_o father_n chastened_a they_o with_o whip_n he_o will_v chastise_v they_o with_o scorpion_n 1_o king_n 12_o 11._o but_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v equal_o upon_o all_o their_o shoulder_n second_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n all_o such_o as_o he_o send_v and_o call_v he_o employ_v none_o in_o any_o function_n but_o such_o as_o he_o furnish_v for_o that_o purpose_n three_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v able_a
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâââ_n shall_v be_v eâ_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â_o prou._n 23_o â_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
work_n rom._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o 3_o and_o will_v make_v a_o offer_n by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o burn_v offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o perform_v a_o vow_n or_o in_o a_o freewill_n offer_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n etc._n etc._n 4_o then_o let_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o the_o people_n that_o albeit_o moses_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v so_o often_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o amend_v their_o former_a disobedience_n by_o a_o second_o contempt_n make_v offer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o moses_n but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o bend_v and_o rebate_v be_v leave_v no_o less_o sharp_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o be_v without_o mercy_n sheathe_v in_o their_o bowel_n for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n be_v join_v together_o and_o watch_v their_o advantage_n set_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o rout_n and_o slaughter_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o amalekite_n encorage_v one_o another_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o former_a loss_n receive_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o the_o canaanite_n seek_v to_o prevent_v their_o own_o displantation_n &_o destruction_n threaten_v after_o which_o slaughter_n they_o follow_v their_o victory_n and_o pursue_v those_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o flight_n even_o unto_o hormah_n in_o this_o chap_a we_o have_v sundry_a ceremonial_a precept_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n wherein_o god_n testify_v that_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o have_v final_a destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o whole_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o â_o 26_o 19_o ro._n 3_o 3_o 4._o observe_v here_o certain_a new_a addition_n propound_v as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o law_n before_o deliver_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o be_v four_o in_o number_n chap_v contents_n ãâã_d chap_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n second_o touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n three_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v last_o touch_v the_o fringe_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o ceremonial_a all_o temporal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o significant_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n ânstitu_fw-la cause_n sacrifice_n ânstitu_fw-la but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v these_o particular_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o religion_n will_v quick_o decay_v or_o corrupt_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o ââb_fw-la 10._o de_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o reu._n 13_o 8._o three_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n touch_v salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v four_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v &_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v last_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v now_o let_v we_o return_v back_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chap._n speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n how_o much_o wine_n how_o much_o oil_n how_o much_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v in_o every_o special_a sacrifice_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o in_o what_o proportion_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v offer_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v offer_v be_v not_o there_o describe_v but_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n thus_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n this_o offer_v diverse_a good_a use_n unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v cease_v and_o abrogate_a use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n or_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n often_o repeat_v verse_n 3_o 7_o 10_o 13_o 14_o which_o god_n accept_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v appease_v such_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o &_o so_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n wherein_o he_o which_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n rest_v &_o content_v himself_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n object_n whether_o god_n smell_v any_o savour_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o mystical_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o 18._o gen._n 8.21_o exod._n 29_o 18._o savour_n &_o smell_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v which_o agree_v to_o sensible_a creature_n and_o not_o either_o to_o god_n who_o neither_o have_v sense_n nor_o be_v sensible_a neither_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o so_o unto_o the_o same_o agree_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sensible_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o smell_n yet_o the_o fume_n and_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n can_v itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v rather_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n therefore_o where_o the_o external_a work_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a devotion_n &_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o sweet_a savour_n but_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n partly_o also_o and_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v perform_v all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v continue_v he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o thereby_o testify_v his_o abundant_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o john_n 15_o 3._o for_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o
show_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v &_o of_o who_o they_o must_v be_v practise_v they_o belong_v even_o to_o the_o stranger_n &_o sojourner_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o namely_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n chap_v 9_o one_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ârine_n ârine_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o law_n church_n be_v âe_a body_n âded_v the_o law_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o place_n &_o people_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v one_o entire_a body_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n exod._n 12_o 48_o 49._o eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o 3_o 15._o &_o 5_o 21._o coloss_n 1_o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o body_n sometime_o a_o city_n sometime_o a_o temple_n and_o sometime_o a_o family_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o temple_n one_o city_n one_o family_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o many_o church_n as_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v one_o church_n but_o it_o have_v many_o particular_a part_n as_o the_o great_a sea_n though_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a coast_n and_o country_n by_o which_o they_o run_v as_o the_o britain_n the_o french_a the_o spanish_a the_o german_a sea_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o sea_n 2._o â_o 1_o 2._o the_o reason_n first_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o one_o god_n have_v one_o church_n &_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o one_o place_n and_o one_o salvation_n eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o second_o the_o body_n tie_v as_o it_o be_v by_o joint_n and_o sinew_n in_o the_o same_o the_o member_n be_v diverse_a but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o hope_n one_o inheritance_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n be_v unite_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 4_o 12._o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n they_o eat_v one_o bread_n and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup._n this_o inward_a mean_n be_v one_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o three_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o head_n which_o couple_v they_o together_o for_o as_o one_o body_n can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n so_o one_o head_n can_v have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o though_o the_o member_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v but_o one_o col._n 1_o 18._o use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o toleration_n of_o diverse_a &_o contrary_a religion_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o law_n one_o law_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o this_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n be_v like_o the_o sow_v of_o diverse_a seed_n together_o in_o one_o field_n or_o the_o mingle_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a together_o in_o one_o garment_n as_o if_o a_o painter_n shall_v join_v to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n art_n ãâã_d de_fw-fr art_n &_o then_o add_v to_o the_o body_n sundry_a feather_n of_o diverse_a sort_n and_o make_v the_o picture_n beneath_o to_o end_v like_o a_o fish_n what_o a_o monster_n will_v this_o be_v so_o this_o linsy-wolsy_a religion_n consist_v of_o contrary_a part_n &_o not_o one_o agree_v to_o another_o will_v make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a monster_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v to_o maintain_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n ahab_n and_o his_o people_n be_v reprove_v for_o halt_v with_o god_n and_o waver_a between_o his_o opinion_n solomon_n be_v reprove_v for_o this_o 1_o ki._n 11._o and_o contrariwise_o the_o best_a king_n josiah_n hezekiah_n asa_n and_o jehoshaphat_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n second_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n must_v be_v demolish_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o idolater_n shall_v be_v slay_v 20._o deut._n 12.2.3_o 4._o &_o 7_o 4_o 5._o and_o 13_o 1_o 2._o gal._n 5_o 12._o revel_v 2_o 14.15_o 20._o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_a hil-altar_n and_o grove_n &_o not_o take_v they_o away_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v church_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o ki._n 11_o 19_o if_o a_o church_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o 5._o 2_o chro._n 11_o 14_o act_n 19_o 9_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6_o 16._o revel_v 18_o 5._o &_o not_o join_v as_o a_o member_n with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o unhappy_a toleration_n be_v accompany_v with_o sundry_a mischief_n it_o show_v a_o coldness_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o little_a or_o no_o zeal_n in_o deface_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o no_o hatred_n of_o they_o at_o all_o be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o another_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v give_v it_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o set_v up_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n leave_v man_n in_o a_o mammer_v what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o which_o side_n to_o join_v himself_o maintain_v confusion_n in_o god_n worship_n foster_v schism_n trouble_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n among_o subject_n break_v the_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a knot_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o amity_n of_o brethren_n and_o last_o bring_v danger_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n it_o be_v direct_o against_o sincere_a profession_n joshua_n 24._o verse_n 19_o 2_o joh._n 10_o 1._o the_o samaritan_n serve_v every_o one_o the_o god_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o serve_v not_o god_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v mat._n 12_o 25._o fron_n such_o separate_a 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v object_v in_o defence_n of_o toleration_n first_o it_o be_v say_v object_n it_o give_v to_o every_o one_o contentment_n answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safety_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v contentment_n must_v be_v give_v by_o lawful_a mean_n otherwise_o discontentment_n be_v better_a as_o just_a war_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o unjust_a peace_n again_o 16._o jer._n 22_o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o true_a safety_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n reason_v against_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o arist_n pol._n lib._n 2._o so_o we_o may_v against_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v care_v for_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o so_o we_o may_v say_v whatsoever_o give_v contentment_n to_o all_o give_v indeed_o contentment_n to_o none_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o jar_n and_o contention_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o kingdom_n neh._n 2_o 19_o 20._o from_o 1._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o most_o devilish_a policy_n of_o mahomet_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o koran_n with_o shred_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n borrow_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o content_v all_o person_n that_o so_o some_o of_o all_o sect_n may_v be_v allure_v unto_o that_o superstition_n second_o object_n the_o jew_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n do_v suffer_v among_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n deut._n 14_o 21._o exod._n 12_o 44._o therefore_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v answer_v private_a toleration_n in_o conversation_n do_v not_o allow_v any_o open_a profession_n or_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n in_o those_o nation_n deu._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o again_o though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weak_a estate_n suffer_v many_o deut._n 7_o 22._o yet_o afterward_o in_o a_o perfect_a state_n we_o find_v not_o any_o last_o some_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v contrary_a to_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o divorce_n for_o trifle_a cause_n and_o of_o usury_n to_o stranger_n which_o we_o may_v not_o now_o tolerate_v object_n three_o corrupt_a manner_n in_o well-ordered_a government_n have_v have_v open_a toleration_n therefore_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v may_v also_o which_o be_v corrupt_a religion_n as_o toleration_n of_o polygamy_n and_o of_o usury_n to_o stranger_n answ_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o sequel_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o manner_n and_o false_a worship_n yea_o between_o
alâest_n 11_o âcatech_v 15_o in_o 2_o thes_n by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n last_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o antichrist_n do_v bewray_v the_o same_o also_o now_o he_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o yea_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o then_o he_o have_v be_v already_o come_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o adversary_n oppose_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o profess_v but_o disguise_v for_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o vizard_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o deni_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v a_o share_n and_o communicate_v they_o to_o other_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o apostate_n a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n four_o a_o perfect_a papist_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n can_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n neither_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o excommunication_n to_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o be_v god_n sentence_n he_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n he_o keep_v not_o promise_n or_o oath_n with_o heretic_n he_o receive_v pardon_n to_o free_a from_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n harbour_v seminary_n look_v for_o a_o golden_a day_n practise_v the_o most_o devilish_a device_n to_o establish_v popery_n entertain_v conference_n with_o his_o prince_n swear_v enemy_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o proud_a prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n last_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o state_n to_o permit_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o work_v and_o wreak_v their_o malice_n recusant_n will_v converse_v with_o jesuite_n must_v free_o and_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o any_o good_a term_n and_o behaviour_n whereby_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o land_n be_v disclose_v homebred_a foe_n be_v increase_v good_a subject_n be_v discourage_v and_o mean_v afford_v to_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n to_o forecast_v and_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o err_v in_o practice_n &_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n and_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o true_a love_n to_o revenge_n wrong_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o intrude_v upon_o his_o office_n neither_o usurp_v his_o right_a deu._n 32_o 35._o ro._n 12_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 30._o psal_n 94_o 1._o pro._n 14_o 29._o if_o we_o practise_v this_o we_o work_v wickedness_n against_o he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o work_v revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o usurper_n be_v such_o person_n against_o god._n again_o it_o serve_v to_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v such_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o body_n with_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o these_o do_v make_v a_o heavy_a law_n against_o themselves_o mat._n 6_o 14_o 15._o &_o 18_o 22._o &_o 5_o 44._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 8._o three_o such_o as_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n of_o their_o brethren_n heb._n 13_o 3._o much_o more_o such_o as_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a the_o captivate_v jew_n complain_v against_o the_o insolency_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n ps_n 137_o 3._o they_o require_v of_o they_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o sing_v in_o their_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a when_o they_o see_v they_o heavy_a heart_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v unmerciful_a &_o have_v no_o pity_n esay_n 47_o 6._o god_n reprove_v for_o this_o psal_n 102_o 19_o last_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v use_v 3_o in_o all_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o gen._n 13._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n and_o avoid_v all_o dissension_n and_o discord_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o see_v how_o one_o member_n be_v ready_a to_o aid_v &_o affect_v another_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_o shall_v be_v unite_v together_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n &_o bind_v to_o maintain_v mutual_a peace_n one_o with_o another_o so_o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v embrace_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3._o ephes_n 4_o 3._o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n phil._n 2.3_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o us._n hatred_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5_o 20._o 2._o galath_n 6_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o &_o 14_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n all_o remain_v unprofitable_a without_o this_o now_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v in_o us._n the_o way_n to_o try_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o these_o four_o rule_n first_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o begin_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n nor_o end_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n but_o principal_o must_v be_v for_o and_o in_o god_n carnal_a love_n be_v begin_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o soon_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brethren_n principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n 17._o joh._n 20_o 17._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o brother_n they_o also_o must_v be_v our_o brethren_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v whosoever_o love_v god_n the_o father_n love_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o true_a christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a in_o show_n only_o but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3_o 18._o to_o love_v in_o show_n be_v the_o love_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n three_o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o hate_v we_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n we_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v we_o math._n 5_o 46_o 47._o last_o christian_a love_n must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n but_o be_v chief_o try_v in_o adversity_n when_o most_o need_n be_v this_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3_o 17._o and_o solomon_n show_v that_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n prou._n 17_o 7._o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v a_o friend_n but_o not_o in_o misery_n the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n proverbe_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 20._o howbeit_o in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n try_v these_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o must_v love_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o sanctification_n we_o must_v love_v they_o inward_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o heart_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o in_o
their_o practise_v &_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n if_o we_o reason_v sober_o &_o reverent_o christ_n jesus_n will_v come_v among_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n of_o our_o endeavour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o same_o 30_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 31_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n now_o of_o presumption_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v proud_o scornful_o arrogant_o despiteful_o and_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o cut_n off_o for_o iniquity_n some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o do_v hold_v âtus_fw-la âtus_fw-la that_o it_o figure_v out_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a math._n 12_o 32._o 1_o john_n 5_o 16_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10_o 26_o 27._o howbeit_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a addition_n prescribe_v touch_v any_o sacrifice_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o because_o this_o be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 6_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o all_o sin_n of_o presumption_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v so_o entangle_v man_n conscience_n and_o hold_v all_o presumptuous_a sin_n to_o be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n num._n âhat_n comâ_n in_o num._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o such_o sin_n lest_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o it_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v willing_o wound_v himself_o albeit_o he_o have_v a_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v it_o âctrine_n âctrine_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n sin_n âre_n be_v a_o âerence_n beâene_v sin_n sin_n all_o break_v the_o law_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n ezek._n 18_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 23._o nevertheless_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o be_v lesser_a there_o be_v therefore_o of_o sin_n sundry_a sort_n jude_n verse_n 22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v divide_v diverse_a way_n either_o it_o be_v original_a which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hereditary_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o all_o parent_n bequeath_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o psal_n 51_o 5._o ro._n 5_o 14._o or_o else_o it_o be_v actual_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a such_o be_v evil_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o distinction_n be_v prove_v rom._n 5_o 14_o and_z 7_o 20._o and_o 9.11_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a and_o reign_v sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n make_v no_o resistance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n to_o wit_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o delight_v therein_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o we_o foster_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o become_v bondslave_n unto_o it_o and_o likewise_o because_o it_o have_v rule_v over_o man_n &_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n such_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o some_o also_o in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o their_o sliding_n and_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n not_o reign_v which_o the_o sinner_n repell_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o infirmity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v bewail_v hate_v and_o resist_v and_o pray_v daily_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1_o john_n 1_o 8._o rom._n 7_o 17_o and_o 8_o 1._o many_o other_o such_o difference_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v note_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o the_o commandment_n reason_v 1_o of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n math._n 22_o 38_o and_o do_v concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o be_v inferior_a to_o these_o as_o they_o that_o concern_v our_o brethren_n like_v to_o ourselves_o second_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o reason_n 2_o manner_n of_o sin_v some_o sin_n ignorant_o some_o witting_o psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o some_o be_v principal_a and_o ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n other_o be_v only_a accessary_n some_o be_v only_o in_o thought_n other_o in_o deed_n some_o offend_v of_o malice_n some_o offend_v of_o weakness_n some_o commit_v sin_n other_o beside_o this_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 1_o 32._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o sin_n reason_v 3_o do_v not_o alike_o dishonour_v he_o neither_o be_v his_o wrath_n kindle_v alike_o against_o all_o some_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o be_v more_o offend_v then_o with_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_n serve_v to_o condemn_v such_o use_n 1_o as_o make_v all_o sin_n equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o none_o before_o or_o after_o other_o true_a it_o be_v defence_n campian_n rat_n 8._o and_o duraeus_n in_o his_o defence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v this_o error_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o also_o they_o false_o do_v many_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoike_n hold_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n touch_v that_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o spend_v and_o draw_v dry_a and_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o true_a crime_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o object_n against_o we_o such_o gross_a opinion_n as_o we_o detest_v and_o condemn_v &_o have_v confute_v more_o than_o they_o both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n what_o error_n and_o heresy_n think_v you_o will_v these_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o broach_v against_o we_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n that_o take_v up_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o what_o imputation_n will_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v forasmuch_o as_o their_o hearer_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v any_o of_o our_o writing_n when_o they_o blush_v not_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o open_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n object_n but_o they_o object_n that_o we_o teach_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v death_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o rom._n 6_o 21_o 23._o jam._n 2_o 10._o nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o
than_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 13_o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o be_v already_o rise_v and_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n shall_v rise_v also_o the_o head_n can_v be_v without_o the_o member_n and_o how_o can_v that_o head_n be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v lie_v cover_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n neither_o one_o to_o another_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n again_o if_o no_o resurrection_n then_o of_o all_o man_n the_o believer_n be_v most_o miserable_a vers_fw-la 19_o here_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a enemy_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n here_o want_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n while_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n luk._n 16.19_o the_o godly_a weep_v and_o lament_v while_o the_o ungodly_a rejoice_n and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 16.20_o at_o this_o stone_n the_o godly_a have_v often_o stumble_v psal_n 73.2_o 3._o jer._n 12.1_o 2._o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reprobate_n take_v occasion_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o wickedness_n because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o mal._n 3.14_o but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v psal_n 58.11_o for_o woe_n be_v it_o to_o all_o god_n servant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o miserable_a because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5.4_o 6_o 10_o 11._o luk._n 16.25_o 2_o thess_n 1.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v unto_o two_o tree_n cumber_v adam_n and_o christ_n cumber_v and_o both_o of_o they_o communicate_v to_o use_v 4_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o adam_n be_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o rot_a tree_n and_o therefore_o communicate_v so_o man_n these_o property_n and_o no_o better_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a tree_n and_o full_a of_o sap_n and_o life_n and_o he_o infuse_v into_o his_o member_n goodness_n and_o life_n and_o no_o worse_a than_o these_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o evil_a tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o a_o good_a tree_n evil_a fruit_n mat._n 7.17_o four_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v clean_o away_o &_o make_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o we_o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n psa_n 8._o and_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v death_n this_o shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o not_o before_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o he_o account_v it_o his_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o child_n we_o how_o death_n be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o how_o we_o and_o he_o account_v that_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n act._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v our_o enemy_n because_o it_o daily_o cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o life_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o it_o wear_v and_o waste_v our_o day_n by_o his_o messenger_n or_o harbinger_n to_o wit_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n sickness_n sore_n and_o ache_n it_o bring_v sundry_a pain_n and_o dolour_n it_o separate_v the_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o lead_v the_o body_n captive_a and_o clap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n full_a of_o worm_n and_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n it_o destroy_v that_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o most_o glorious_a creature_n and_o as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deprive_v the_o body_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o ignominy_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o spiteful_a &_o malicious_a enemy_n rage_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n five_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v any_o baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o 23._o verse_n 23._o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o place_n be_v dark_a and_o common_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o necessary_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o with_o e_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n reason_v good_a we_o must_v understand_v it_o either_o of_o the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o the_o word_n baptism_n often_o signify_v mar._n 7.4_o he._n 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o first_o they_o wash_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o then_o anoint_v they_o act._n 9.37_o yea_o among_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n to_o the_o live_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n do_v servius_n allege_v a_o old_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n ennius_n tarquinij_fw-la corpus_fw-la bona_fw-la foemina_fw-la lavit_fw-la &_o unxit_fw-la 6._o serui._n in_o aeneid_n lib._n 6._o that_o be_v a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarqvinius_n the_o like_a do_v pliny_n avouch_v in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n pliny_n pliny_n as_o the_o same_o servius_n testify_v and_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v trial_n whether_o the_o vital_a spirit_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n or_o not_o and_o virgil_n 6._o virgil._n acâââ_n lib._n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o trojane_v solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o misenus_n have_v these_o word_n pars_fw-la calidos_fw-la latices_fw-la &_o ahena_fw-la undantia_fw-la flammis_fw-la expediunt_fw-la corpusque_fw-la lavant_fw-la frigentis_fw-la &_o ungunt_fw-la that_o be_v some_o bring_v the_o water_n warm_a with_o heat_n and_o cauldron_n eke_o appoint_v the_o body_n cold_a they_o wash_v and_o then_o with_o ointment_n it_o anoint_v these_o witness_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o wash_v their_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o anoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a practice_n among_o they_o or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v as_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v take_v luk._n 12.50_o matth._n 20.22_o 23._o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o back_o from_o their_o ambitious_a thought_n of_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o trouble_n yea_o for_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n that_o all_o must_v drink_v off_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o act._n 14.22_o baptism_n proper_o signify_v a_o dip_v or_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a plunge_v into_o calamity_n thus_o than_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n then_o shall_v they_o do_v foolish_o that_o will_v seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n be_v not_o foolish_a life_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o other_o they_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v so_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a of_o it_o as_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o except_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a life_n which_o the_o apostle_n far_o amplifi_v by_o his_o own_o example_n matth._n 10.39_o 33._o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o 4.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.30_o 31._o act._n 5.41_o &_o 16.25_o joh._n 21.19_o reaân_n âhe_n sixth_o reaân_n last_o the_o apostle_n reason_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n teach_v well_o that_o
we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n 32._o psal_n 33_o 19_o rom._n 6_o â2_n luke_n 12_o 32._o &_o preserve_v we_o in_o famine_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a nay_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v or_o remember_v we_o may_v ground_v ourselves_o on_o this_o assure_a truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v otherwise_o who_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ-like_a esau_n 16_o matthew_z 8_o heb._n 12_o 16_o who_o prize_v one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n above_o the_o birthright_n if_o these_o man_n be_v a_o little_a pain_a and_o pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o suffer_v a_o little_a want_n of_o food_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o necessity_n supply_v their_o body_n clothe_v &_o their_o belly_n fill_v they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o eat_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v how_o shall_v we_o maintain_v &_o sustain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n but_o alas_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v hunger-bitten_a and_o hunger-starve_v ready_a to_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a food_n they_o be_v never_o greeve_v or_o vex_v it_o trouble_v they_o not_o at_o al._n let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n let_v we_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o thus_o we_o set_v as_o our_o honourable_a friend_n all_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o turn_v all_o transitory_a thing_n with_o shame_n into_o the_o low_a room_n and_o rank_n as_o saucy_a &_o aspire_a guest_n usurp_a &_o climb_v above_o their_o better_n we_o shall_v bear_v all_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n with_o patience_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o from_o murmur_v at_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o ver._n 6._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n they_o do_v not_o rage_n nor_o revile_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o they_o or_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o decline_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n they_o go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o declare_v their_o cause_n and_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o their_o distress_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o wrong_n &_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n in_o all_o wrâ_n and_o iniuri_fw-la we_o must_v ãâã_d to_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o spiteful_o handle_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o unlade_v &_o disburden_v all_o their_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n depend_v for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n upon_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o us._n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o schoolehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n as_o psal_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 7_o 1_o 2._o where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o trouble_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o smite_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cheeke-bone_n and_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v a_o sure_a buckler_n to_o he_o not_o such_o as_o man_n hold_v up_o that_o can_v defend_v one_o part_n and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o a_o buckler_n to_o safeguard_n he_o round_o about_o before_o and_o behind_o and_o be_v greevous_o accuse_v of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n by_o some_o of_o saul_n retinue_n 14.10_o â_o 14.10_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o preserve_v the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o when_o job_n have_v his_o camel_n and_o cattle_n take_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n rebel_n against_o god_n but_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 17._o â_o 13_o 17._o and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o 19.3_o ââg_v 19.3_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o hezekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseeeh_o thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_a god_n all_o which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o danger_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v merciful_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 15_o â_o 50.15_o âh_a 5.14_o 15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n and_o waver_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o by_o faith_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o able_a to_o help_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v to_o ask_v see_v he_o give_v and_o to_o knock_v see_v he_o open_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o his_o treasure_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n some_o in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o prince_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v and_o break_v promise_n with_o these_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v so_o whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o find_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n beside_o in_o he_o when_o god_n deny_v to_o send_v succour_n who_o shall_v save_v when_o he_o refuse_v to_o help_v who_o shall_v deliver_v when_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v if_o we_o look_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 62.8_o 9_o trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n above_o all_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v lie_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o comfort_n for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a nor_o cause_v we_o to_o depart_v
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â_o nah._n 3.8_o â_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â_o psal_n 94.1_o â_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â_o rom._n 3.5_o â_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o ââ_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ãâã_d âtrine_fw-mi â_o be_v the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
receive_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n who_o he_o great_o favour_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n so_o soon_o as_o solomon_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n 14._o 1_o king_n 11._o â_o 14._o and_o afterward_o rend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o profane_a person_n as_o presume_v of_o god_n patience_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v just_a as_o his_o mercy_n be_v towards_o the_o penitent_a so_o his_o justice_n be_v towards_o the_o obstinate_a who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n that_o forget_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v more_o fierce_o against_o stranger_n use_v 3_o three_o measure_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o outward_a blessing_n or_o outward_a cross_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n which_o come_v alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o great_a misery_n as_o psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o solomon_n teach_v eccle._n 9.2_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o such_o as_o pilate_n slay_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o suffer_v those_o thing_n luke_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o we_o will_v find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o outward_a blessing_n or_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a blessing_n both_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n place_v not_o thy_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o if_o blessing_n come_v receive_v they_o thankful_o if_o cross_n learn_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o four_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v 4_o search_v our_o own_o way_n to_o survey_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v against_o we_o examine_v serious_o our_o own_o life_n mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o god_n shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v even_o by_o his_o affliction_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o 10._o let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o chastn_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v five_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 5_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o cor._n 11.30_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o sleep_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sore_o and_o heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o strike_v we_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o direct_v we_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o â_o psal_n 116._o â_o without_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n last_o see_v god_n chastise_v he_o when_o use_v 6_o they_o offend_v then_o most_o assure_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n if_o he_o correct_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o citizen_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v real_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n with_o what_o plague_n punishment_n &_o torment_n will_v he_o visit_v the_o rebellion_n of_o alien_n and_o stranger_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v sharp_o towards_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o who_o he_o often_o prevent_v with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n sure_o his_o revenge_a wrath_n full_a of_o rage_n 21._o psal_n 21.8_o 2_o king_n 21._o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o wipe_v will_v away_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n &_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n behold_v 11.31_o â_o 11.31_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n there_o remain_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o they_o deserve_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sweet_o accord_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v scourge_v &_o whip_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n appear_v in_o they_o but_o he_o correct_v the_o godly_a in_o mercy_n the_o ungodly_a in_o anger_n the_o godly_a as_o a_o love_a father_n the_o ungodly_a as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o godly_a to_o amend_v they_o the_o ungodly_a to_o condemn_v they_o the_o godly_a albeit_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o another_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o place_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v three_o place_n earth_n heaven_n hell_n for_o three_o several_a purpose_n âposes_n âree_a place_n ãâã_d need_v for_o ree_fw-mi several_a âposes_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o work_v the_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o reward_v hell_n a_o place_n of_o punish_v earth_n as_o a_o shop_n of_o labour_n heaven_n as_o a_o palace_n of_o glory_n hell_n as_o a_o prison_n of_o torment_n notwithstanding_o rather_o than_o sinner_n shall_v escape_v and_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n will_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o petty_a session_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o gale_n or_o house_n of_o correction_n if_o then_o god_n will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o such_o heavy_a stroke_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o profane_a person_n unrepentant_a offender_n obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o
band_n knit_v fast_o nor_o bind_v close_a than_o this_o while_o love_n and_o like_n last_v so_o no_o contention_n be_v so_o bitter_a no_o hatred_n so_o deadly_a as_o that_o of_o brethren_n and_o other_o that_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n when_o the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o tender_a glass_n when_o it_o be_v once_o break_a will_v never_o be_v set_v together_o again_o no_o water_n prove_v so_o exceed_o cold_a as_o that_o which_o be_v once_o heat_v exceed_v hot_a so_o no_o hatred_n proove_v like_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n which_o be_v often_o find_v merciless_a one_o towards_o another_o &_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n point_v out_o in_o prou._n 18_o 19_o 19_o prou._n 18_o 19_o a_o brother_n offend_v be_v hard_a to_o win_v then_o a_o strong_a city_n &_o their_o contention_n be_v as_o a_o bar_n of_o a_o castle_n for_o as_o they_o love_v most_o entire_o &_o dear_o before_o so_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v enemy_n they_o hate_v one_o another_o most_o extreme_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o stony_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v and_o as_o bar_n of_o iron_n that_o can_v be_v break_v now_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o comely_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 1._o psal_n 133_o 1._o so_o it_o be_v a_o noisome_a and_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o behold_v great_a envy_n and_o most_o mortal_a malice_n where_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n of_o kindred_n shall_v knit_v together_o second_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v of_o those_o that_o spiritual_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o help_v one_o another_o that_o have_v one_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n one_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n one_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o elder_a brother_n one_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v their_o assurance_n these_o consideration_n be_v of_o far_o great_a might_n and_o moment_n than_o all_o band_n of_o other_o society_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o end_n in_o death_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o at_o large_a eph._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o ephe_n 4._o â_o 5_o 6._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o himself_o &_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o then_o between_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o 5â_n math._n 12_o â_o 48_o â9_n 5â_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n last_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n charge_v with_o he_o to_o affect_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o help_v he_o as_o a_o neighbour_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o albeit_o we_o never_o see_v he_o albeit_o we_o know_v he_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o be_v appoint_v as_o his_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n to_o do_v he_o good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n â_o esay_n 5_o â_o defend_v he_o from_o wrong_n guard_v he_o from_o enemy_n &_o save_v he_o from_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a voice_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o his_o brother_n be_v answer_v i_o can_v tell_v â_o genes_n â_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n teach_v â_o luke_n ââ_o rom._n â_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n in_o disdain_n or_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a &_o great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o acknowldge_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n thy_n brother_n israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v the_o word_n not_o simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o point_n they_o argue_v that_o be_v to_o persuade_v their_o passage_n now_o we_o will_v weigh_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o themselves_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o plea_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n ãâã_d doctrâââ_n amonâ_n ãâã_d kind_n ââtain_a bâ_n hood_n âââmon_a ãâã_d the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o arise_v be_v this_o among_o kinsfolk_n and_o general_o among_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o certain_a brotherhood_n acquaintance_n familiarity_n and_o union_n one_o towards_o another_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o fleshly_a kindred_n immediate_o among_o all_o man_n to_o make_v they_o so_o near_o of_o blood_n as_o to_o call_v one_o another_o kinsman_n and_o to_o descend_v of_o the_o same_o line_n and_o lineage_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a kindred_n in_o general_a to_o join_v &_o bind_v we_o one_o to_o another_o so_o then_o all_o mankind_n though_o seat_v and_o place_v far_o one_o from_o another_o by_o large_a and_o many_o country_n and_o distinguish_v by_o several_a language_n rite_n law_n religion_n and_o custom_n be_v one_o blood_n one_o flesh_n yea_o all_o as_o brethren_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n &_o hew_v out_o of_o one_o rock_n every_o one_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_a turk_n barbarian_a scythian_a french_a spanish_a italian_a german_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â3_n ãâã_d 20.32_o â3_n thus_o ahab_n call_v benhadad_n king_n of_o aram_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n so_o christ_n comprise_v every_o man_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o neighbour_n this_o also_o the_o heathen_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o enough_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 17_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o season_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n declare_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n among_o all_o mankind_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o we_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v some_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o some_o fellowship_n among_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o heathen_a confess_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n act_v 17_o 29._o 29._o ãâã_d 17_o 29._o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v his_o child_n &_o consequent_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o have_v one_o beginning_n so_o we_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o mould_n and_o matter_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o clay_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n temper_v and_o fashion_v to_o make_v man_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v remember_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n this_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 2.7_o &_o 3_o 19_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a thus_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o notable_a creature_n of_o a_o wonderful_a frame_n and_o composition_n represent_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o base_a matter_n
his_o master_n of_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o david_n that_o commit_v adultery_n of_o solomon_n that_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n of_o lot_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o daughter_n of_o noah_n that_o offend_v in_o drunkenness_n of_o manasseh_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o be_v cast_v seven_o devil_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n all_o which_o return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o hence_o therefore_o great_a comfort_n arise_v to_o the_o heavy_a soul_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o hangr_a after_o grace_n and_o pardon_n when_o terror_n and_o tentation_n grow_v strong_a upon_o we_o suppose_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o punishment_n great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o bottomless_a and_o comfortless_a gulf_n of_o desperation_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n gape_v wide_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o soul_n quick_a to_o utter_v and_o endless_a destruction_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o monstrous_a more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v as_o infectious_a as_o a_o leprosy_n as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a as_o filthy_a as_o dung_n and_o mire_n yet_o if_o god_n give_v repentance_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v promise_n of_o mercy_n assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o hope_v of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n such_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v say_v 28_o mat._n 11_o 28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a it_o behove_v we_o all_o to_o seek_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o who_o to_o ask_v it_o right_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o assure_o second_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o use_n 2_o god_n pardon_v offender_n and_o the_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o infinite_a kindness_n of_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n and_o continual_a praise_n sound_v out_o and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o loving_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o he_o again_o for_o his_o exceed_a compassion_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o his_o bountifulness_n towards_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n when_o before_o i_o be_v a_o blrsphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n as_o she_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n so_o she_o express_v back_o again_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n as_o she_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o satan_n so_o she_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n she_o enter_v with_o he_o unto_o simons_n house_n kiss_v his_o foot_n a_o oint_v they_o with_o ointment_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o first_o with_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o 7._o luke_n 7._o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a there_o be_v a_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n that_o go_v before_o there_o must_v be_v a_o thankfulness_n in_o we_o that_o must_v follow_v after_o as_o this_o woman_n know_v much_o to_o have_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o even_o as_o the_o debtor_n love_v that_o creditor_n most_o that_o have_v forgive_v he_o most_o so_o shall_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v increase_v as_o he_o give_v every_o one_o experience_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o than_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n and_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o this_o benefit_n so_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n to_o sing_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 3_o âl_o 103.1_o 2_o 3_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 14._o âl_n ââ6_n 12_o ãâã_d 14._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n for_o see_v he_o take_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_v gracious_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o bless_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n that_o entrance_n into_o life_n &_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n of_o our_o health_n and_o recovery_n which_o give_v more_o joy_n and_o refresh_n to_o the_o faint_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weary_a spirit_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v minister_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v 1.15_o ãâã_d 1.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a use_v 3_o three_o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o the_o penitent_a see_v god_n will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o embrace_v they_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v 15.20_o âe_n 15.20_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o speedy_o to_o turn_v and_o not_o defer_v our_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n be_v so_o small_a but_o be_v able_a to_o plunge_v we_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n if_o we_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o remorse_n the_o long_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o sin_n the_o fast_o we_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o it_o and_o the_o hard_a we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v not_o his_o goodness_n nor_o take_v occasion_n of_o liberty_n to_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n say_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v oh_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o be_v gracious_a to_o great_a sinner_n and_o so_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o may_v put_v off_o the_o season_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n otherwise_o 2._o ãâã_d 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o in_o siââe_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v offend_v to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n or_o hold_v they_o out_o as_o buckler_n to_o embolden_v we_o in_o fall_v from_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n many_o presume_v confident_o with_o peter_n but_o they_o weep_v not_o bitter_o with_o
no_o gift_n of_o persuade_v be_v read_v in_o any_o profane_a author_n but_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n yea_o with_o far_o great_a grace_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o where_o else_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o write_n second_o see_v poetry_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n to_o use_v 2_o be_v reverence_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o worthiness_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o abuse_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o art_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o howsoever_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o art_n no_o where_n more_o disgrace_v and_o disgrade_v from_o the_o former_a glory_n and_o ancient_a estimation_n thereof_o then_o among_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o poetry_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v to_o express_v some_o memorable_a accident_n and_o record_v some_o great_a work_n to_o posterity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o remember_v and_o regard_v they_o turn_v these_o use_n into_o wrong_a end_n &_o change_v the_o truth_n into_o horrible_a lie_n for_o ower_n âe_z the_o work_v homer_n virâ_n oâd_v &_o ower_n what_o be_v all_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o infidel_n &_o unbelieve_a gentile_n but_o a_o detestable_a mingle_n of_o history_n with_o fable_n of_o truth_n with_o lie_n of_o deed_n do_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n and_o whereas_o of_o old_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o plain_a story_n and_o a_o artificial_a poem_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v and_o endite_v the_o one_o be_v easy_a and_o evident_a the_o other_o curious_a and_o cunning_a more_o exquisite_a and_o labour_v they_o have_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v they_o as_o contrary_n ãâã_d â_o fâmil_a epi._n â_o &_o lib._n 1._o orator_n ât_z de_fw-fr art_n ãâã_d charge_v a_o history_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o discharge_v a_o poem_n of_o this_o burden_n they_o require_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v some_o deed_n do_v indeed_o and_o then_o build_v upon_o it_o fable_n and_o falsehood_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a song_n be_v a_o truth_n the_o descant_n shall_v be_v a_o lie_n neither_o have_v this_o noble_a science_n be_v abuse_v only_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o it_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o school_n and_o defile_v the_o pen_n of_o many_o christian_n we_o must_v feek_v to_o restore_v its_o ancient_a honour_n and_o be_v a_o grave_a matron_n we_o must_v pull_v from_o she_o the_o ornament_n and_o decking_n that_o do_v not_o become_v she_o therefore_o let_v not_o young_a man_n addict_v to_o this_o art_n abuse_v this_o gift_n but_o use_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o work_n let_v they_o in_o their_o poem_n show_v themselves_o christian_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n let_v all_o song_n and_o sonnet_n of_o love_n or_o rather_o lust_n all_o scurrilous_a jest_n and_o satirical_a pamphlet_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o the_o faultâ_n of_o art_n but_o of_o the_o artist_n not_o of_o poetry_n but_o of_o the_o poet_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o man_n let_v all_o invocation_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o heathenish_a induce_n of_o many_o god_n be_v odious_a to_o our_o ear_n speech_n usual_a among_o many_o but_o not_o season_v with_o salt_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o have_v liberty_n enough_o to_o follow_v the_o verse_n without_o wander_v into_o such_o licentiousness_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o ephes_n 4_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n last_o see_v the_o art_n of_o poetry_n be_v lawful_a use_v 3_o and_o laudable_a let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o sing_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a song_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a labour_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o the_o song_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v turn_v and_o tune_v for_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o our_o assembly_n and_o join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n of_o miriam_n of_o deborah_n of_o esay_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o lamentation_n together_o with_o some_o other_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v have_v plentiful_a matter_n and_o perfect_a direction_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n unto_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v public_o &_o private_o whether_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_n for_o some_o deliverance_n or_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o desire_v restore_v of_o health_n or_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o want_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o in_o singing_z the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o 26._o as_o use_v of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n the_o spend_v of_o too_o much_o time_n shut_v out_o thereby_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hinder_v other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v it_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o chant_v of_o their_o matin_n and_o mass_n have_v justle_v out_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o deed_n do_v to_o be_v meritorious_a available_a for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n sing_v many_o sinful_a and_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o trumpery_n bring_v in_o their_o break_a music_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o more_o they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o a_o unknown_a language_n whereas_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abuse_n we_o must_v maintain_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o house_n which_o be_v a_o exercise_n excellent_a in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v us._n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speâking_v unto_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n ephe._n 5_o 18_o 19_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n they_o pray_v at_o midnight_n and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n 25._o act_n 16_o 25._o let_v we_o follow_v these_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o take_v up_o this_o exercise_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v be_v a_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o duty_n albeit_o command_v by_o precept_n and_o commend_v by_o example_n be_v great_o decay_v in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n whereof_o profane_a song_n and_o beastly_a ballad_n be_v come_v in_o place_n fill_v and_o defile_v all_o shop_n house_n and_o meeting_n justle_a out_o the_o other_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o youth_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverb_n say_v
they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n past_a of_o god_n help_a hand_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o this_o single_a combat_n with_o that_o champion_n that_o defy_v israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o conclude_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o 10._o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o his_o gift_n be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v he_o never_o repent_v reason_n 1_o of_o they_o he_o never_o change_v nor_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o john_n 13_o 1._o and_o where_o he_o have_v once_o show_v mercy_n he_o will_v persevere_v in_o in_o his_o kindness_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o never_o wax_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o decree_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o show_v he_o mercy_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gen._n 18_o 17_o 18._o if_o then_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v nor_o revoke_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o give_v of_o one_o gift_n assure_v that_o a_o multitude_n shall_v follow_v after_o as_o leah_n say_v a_o company_n come_v second_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o reason_n 2_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a yea_o his_o mercy_n stretch_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o prepare_v shower_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n &_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 8_o 9_o and_o 36_o 6_o 7._o he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o body_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o maintain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o wrought_v our_o conversion_n he_o which_o have_v vouchsafe_v some_o portion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v add_v great_a store_n of_o mercy_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v store_n upon_o store_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o make_v mercy_n the_o seal_n of_o mercy_n and_o one_o grace_n as_o the_o pawn_n &_o pledge_v of_o receive_v and_o obtain_v a_o new_a grace_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o or_o who_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o they_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v or_o hart_n conceive_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o first_o mercy_n to_o a_o second_o and_o from_o a_o second_o to_o a_o three_o always_o to_o arise_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o assure_v another_o &_o to_o conclude_v a_o far_a proceed_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n what_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v not_o receive_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o much_o consolation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o thereby_o so_o many_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o &_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a we_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n therefore_o continue_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o because_o we_o have_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a servant_n to_o thou_o or_o have_v deserve_v thy_o favour_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o us._n if_o our_o own_o work_n if_o our_o obedience_n if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n our_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v fail_v us._n for_o we_o know_v our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o us._n but_o since_o former_a mercy_n be_v argument_n of_o further_a mercy_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o one_o grace_n be_v a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o ga_fw-mi e_fw-es and_o open_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o follow_v since_o the_o first_o love_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o token_n of_o more_o love_n to_o be_v show_v and_o continue_v we_o abound_v with_o such_o argument_n to_o move_v his_o majesty_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o favour_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fruitful_a the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v always_o produce_v more_o as_o one_o corn_n increase_v a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o answer_n at_o my_o answer_a no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 2_o ti._n 4_o 16_o 17_o 18._o second_o it_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n use_v 2_o for_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o our_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o record_v and_o recount_v god_n former_a mercy_n take_v sweet_a comfort_n therein_o and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o strong_a illusion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v or_o free_o justify_v and_o elect_v or_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v certain_o conden_v let_v we_o never_o yield_v to_o satan_n nor_o to_o his_o angel_n neither_o to_o their_o helper_n &_o assistant_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o commit_v sin_n yield_v not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n very_o earnest_o when_o he_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n
he_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o man_n be_v that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a and_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o in_o struct_v what_o those_o person_n be_v but_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v true_o open_v and_o declare_v god_n forbid_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o have_v a_o mischievous_a purpose_n and_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n when_o he_o perceive_v to_o his_o great_a grief_n that_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n which_o no_o device_n of_o man_n can_v diminish_v no_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v abolish_v the_o morning_n be_v come_v he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o without_o their_o long-hoped_n desire_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v with_o they_o as_o himself_o desire_v and_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n whole_o fix_v on_o his_o reward_n he_o say_v 6._o joseph_n ãâã_d lib._n 4_o cap_z 6._o return_v back_o to_o your_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o accompany_v you_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v stop_v and_o restrain_v my_o purpose_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v with_o you_o or_o to_o help_v you_o wherein_o observe_v how_o this_o covetous_a hyreling_n &_o false_a prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n because_o of_o the_o wage_n and_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a help_n that_o he_o may_v finger_v the_o hire_n behave_v himself_o fraudent_o and_o unfaithful_o as_o hireling_n do_v mince_v the_o matter_n and_o reveal_v one_o part_n but_o conceal_v another_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n deny_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v as_o his_o promise_n of_o curse_v he_o declare_v the_o former_a but_o dissemble_v the_o latter_a he_o show_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n restrain_v he_o from_o go_v but_o hide_v this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v lest_o the_o messenger_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o his_o expect_a hire_n deny_v &_o detain_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o division_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v herein_o to_o our_o consideration_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v certain_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v as_o well_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n as_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n some_o of_o reverend_a account_n in_o the_o church_n ãâã_d caluin_n ãâã_d in_o 4_o âib_fw-la ãâã_d interpret_v this_o history_n otherwise_o then_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o scripture_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o balak_n seek_v help_v of_o the_o true_a god_n reverence_v his_o prophet_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o religion_n remain_v in_o his_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o himself_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o prayer_n why_o do_v they_o not_o all_o as_o one_o man_n join_v in_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n to_o be_v help_v of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o require_v balaam_n to_o come_v with_o curse_n and_o ban_n against_o israel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o true_a piety_n leave_v in_o his_o heart_n again_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o who_o god_n use_v oftentimes_o and_o ordinary_o to_o appear_v &_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n thereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v among_o the_o infidel_n and_o never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n such_o be_v the_o sibyl_n thought_n to_o be_v live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o mean_a between_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n answer_n answer_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o true_a prophet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o whosoever_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n can_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o delivery_n and_o utterance_n of_o some_o truth_n make_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n albeit_o to_o a_o sinister_a end_n for_o he_o confess_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o âarke_n 1_o 24._o thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o discredit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n raise_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v some_o familiarity_n &_o friendship_n with_o christ_n &_o by_o draw_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redemption_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o ãâã_d 8_o 44._o &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o touch_v the_o sibyl_n they_o carry_v not_o any_o certain_a credit_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n forge_v &_o foist_v in_o 2_o ãâã_d 13_o 2_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o the_o lie_v of_o any_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n than_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o live_v after_o he_o esay_n be_v worthy_o account_v to_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a prophet_n prophesy_v distinct_o and_o determinate_o of_o the_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o the_o sibyl_n express_v 11._o ãâã_d sâbilline_a ãâã_d âânterââffe_n iââa_n âsaâo_o exâ_n ãâ¦ã_o 11._o touch_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o original_n &_o offspring_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n touch_v antichrist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v reveal_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o his_o own_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o most_o sureword_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1â_n ãâã_d 1â_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n beside_o we_o can_v hold_v this_o balaam_n for_o any_o true_a prophet_n but_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o such_o as_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o goodly_a gloze_n that_o he_o make_v to_o win_v himself_o credit_n and_o estimation_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o furthermore_o other_o think_v that_o balaam_n mean_v his_o own_o false_a god_n when_o he_o say_v tarry_v here_o this_o night_n object_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o return_v into_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v prevent_v of_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a god_n appear_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o express_a word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n answer_n a_o name_n always_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o never_o apply_v to_o any_o false_a god_n yea_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o it_o be_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v from_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o go_n now_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v of_o the_o right_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v full_o determine_v and_o thorough_o descide_v the_o truth_n will_v evident_o appear_v
press_v sore_o upon_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n which_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n &_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n the_o like_a be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o lattice_n window_n in_o his_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n and_o thereof_o grow_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o go_v and_o inquire_v of_o baallzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o his_o disease_n so_o do_v haman_n likewise_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o amalekite_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o mordecai_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n deal_v by_o sorcery_n for_o to_o effect_v his_o intend_a purpose_n ester_n chap._n 3_o verse_n 7._o and_o cast_v pur_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o lot_n to_o know_v when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o lucky_a and_o prosperous_a time_n to_o enterprise_v this_o business_n moreover_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n doubt_v unto_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v go_v whether_o against_o the_o ammonite_n or_o against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o consult_v by_o divination_n and_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o idol_n and_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n hereunto_o come_v the_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o chap_a 19_o verse_n 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v their_o counsel_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v at_o the_o idol_n and_o at_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o egyptian_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o help_n at_o hand_n to_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o to_o resort_v unto_o enchanter_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o reasoâ_n reasoâ_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n from_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v once_o forsake_v god_n in_o break_v his_o commandment_n by_o spare_v the_o amalekite_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o kill_v the_o priest_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n in_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 1._o sam._n chap._n 28._o verse_n 3._o seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o ask_v of_o she_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o ask_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n true_a it_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 28._o verse_n 6._o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o hear_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v not_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n 1_o 21._o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o christ_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n &_o john_n another_o christ_n mean_v he_o be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n luke_n 1_o 17._o as_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n john_n mean_v he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n which_o the_o pharisy_n think_v and_o imagine_v so_o these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a in_o show_n but_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o deed_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n nor_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n as_o ahab_n consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o ãâã_d â2_n 15._o but_o he_o be_v before_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v right_o and_o religious_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unreverent_a come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o many_o do_v corrupt_o again_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_fw-mi god_n in_o their_o trouble_n 2._o ãâã_d 2._o betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcerer_n and_o wizard_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n see_v sorcery_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a or_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o practice_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n purify_n the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n &_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n between_o god_n &_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v witchcraft_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o natural_a man_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o charm_v figure-casting_a and_o such_o curious_a act_n and_o art_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o our_o day_n who_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n on_o they_o or_o they_o when_o they_o be_v strange_o visit_v or_o their_o child_n greevous_o afflict_v or_o their_o cattle_n either_o lose_v or_o languish_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a disease_n at_o which_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n overruling_a and_o overswaying_a providence_n that_o not_o a_o silly_a sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o and_o by_o they_o send_v out_o to_o that_o cunning_a man_n or_o that_o cunning_a woman_n &_o so_o forget_v god_n that_o make_v they_o these_o man_n will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n nor_o wait_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v have_v present_a help_n or_o else_o they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o devil_n resort_n to_o witch_n and_o fetch_v health_n out_o of_o hell_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n a_o renounce_n of_o help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o a_o entertainment_n of_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o top_n of_o all_o iniquity_n this_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v levit._fw-la 20_o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n sanctify_v yourselves_o
have_v hurt_v the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o answer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o godly_a as_o balaam_n in_o every_o prophecy_n acknowledge_v and_o solomon_n teach_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v causeless_a shall_v not_o come_v prou._n 26_o 2._o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o run_v his_o race_n &_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o imagination_n why_o do_v god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o curse_n to_o be_v denounce_v sure_o because_o hereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v the_o sorcerer_n confound_v and_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o enemy_n dash_v in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o pronounce_v and_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n disannul_v verse_n 1_o build_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n they_o begin_v their_o work_n with_o great_a pomp_n &_o show_v of_o zeal_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v prââciâââ_n ââââg_v 3._o ãâã_d prââciâââ_n when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o enterprise_n he_o build_v not_o one_o altar_n alone_o but_o seven_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o one_o bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n but_o prepare_v seven_o so_o that_o on_o every_o altar_n he_o offer_v two_o burn_a offering_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n towards_o they_o he_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v apart_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v conference_n with_o the_o live_a god_n whereas_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o practice_v his_o sorcery_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o gentile_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n yet_o not_o pure_o and_o uncorrupt_o both_o because_o they_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o suppose_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o meritorious_a that_o for_o it_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o because_o they_o mingle_v and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n institute_v of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o deprave_a partly_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n partly_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o new-fangled_a worship_n zeal_n ãâ¦ã_o orââ_n zeal_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o religion_n pretend_v order_n and_o zeal_n although_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o truth_n howsoever_o all_o false_a religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n yet_o it_o make_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o put_v on_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o solomon_n build_v for_o his_o outlandish_a woman_n where_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v oblation_n to_o strange_a god_n 1_o kin._n 11.7_o 8_o and_o 18_o 26_o 28._o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n that_o they_o prepare_v a_o bullock_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n from_o morning_n to_o noon_n they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o cut_v themselves_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v with_o knife_n and_o lance_n until_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o loc_n what_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n here_o be_v the_o like_a appear_v in_o zedekiah_n one_o of_o the_o former_a generation_n he_o make_v horn_n of_o iron_n in_o resemblance_n &_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o teach_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o say_v with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v the_o aramite_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o 2_o king_n 22_o 11._o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 32_o 34_o 35_o where_o describe_v the_o zeal_n of_o idolater_n he_o say_v they_o set_v their_o abomination_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o defile_v it_o they_o build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n and_o cause_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n so_o when_o hananiah_n break_v the_o yoke_n of_o jeremy_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o so_o will_v i_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n jer._n 28_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o reason_n 1_o because_o satan_n can_v turn_v and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n albeit_o he_o dwell_v in_o utter_a darkness_n yet_o he_o never_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o shadow_v his_o lie_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o cover_v his_o tentation_n with_o the_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o then_o satan_n hide_v his_o horn_n and_o dissemble_v the_o hollowness_n of_o his_o deal_n so_o that_o his_o bait_n and_o snare_n be_v not_o perceive_v and_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o be_v not_o see_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o instrument_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n follow_v their_o master_n in_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o lead_v they_o so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v second_o it_o satisfi_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n from_o further_a search_a and_o inquire_v into_o reason_n 2_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o rottenness_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o likeness_n every_o one_o will_v defy_v it_o and_o spit_v at_o it_o and_o satan_n well_o know_v he_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o he_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o carry_v many_o blindfold_a to_o perdition_n and_o lead_v away_o captive_a simple_a soul_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v with_o diverse_a lust_n for_o they_o never_o make_v further_a enquiry_n nor_o dive_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n wiliness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n erect_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n ââhold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o this_o thing_n turn_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n go_v because_o of_o the_o one_o even_o to_o dan._n 1_o king_n 12_o 28_o 30._o judg._n 17_o 13._o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n run_v headlong_o after_o this_o counterfeit_a worship_n colour_v with_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o follow_v those_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v go_v wiâh_a ease_n to_o the_o devil_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o see_v what_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o edification_n first_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o âll_a zeal_n and_o appearance_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o good_a balak_n and_o balaam_n heese_v pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o who_o will_v thânke_v they_o intent_a my_o mischief_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o bear_v they_o record_v 3_o rom._n 10_o 2_o 3_o that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n besot_v with_o superstition_n and_o have_v drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o great_a zeal_n by_o their_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o patch_v from_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n by_o the_o counterfeit_a strictness_n of_o their_o disorder_a order_n by_o their_o solemn_a vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o pretend_a straightness_n of_o their_o whip_a jesuite_n and_o jeluit_v disciple_n imitate_v herein_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o resemble_v the_o heretic_n haeresib_n aug._n the_o haeresib_n which_o of_o whip_v themselves_o be_v call_v flagellantes_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o show_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v far_o frâm_v true_a zeal_n have_v a_o voluntary_a religion_n like_v unto_o thosewhom_n the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v col._n 2_o 21_o â2_n 23_o in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v lively_o describe_v what_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v and_o portray_v it_o out_o as_o a_o table_n before_o our_o eye_n it_o have_v goodly_a show_n which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o
testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o show_v diverse_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o they_o concern_v their_o justification_n sanctification_n regeneration_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o justification_n he_o say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o he_o cover_v it_o and_o free_o forgive_v it_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o but_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o he_o see_v their_o sin_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n 31._o ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d 31._o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o behold_v they_o as_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v they_o touch_v their_o sanctification_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v with_o all_o person_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n this_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n 1._o king_n 8_o 27._o confess_v to_o god_n say_v be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o ggd_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o d_z do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o be_v this_o make_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v god_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o place_n and_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natute_n and_o be_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sit_v therein_o as_o a_o queen_n rule_v in_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n more_o than_o in_o the_o heel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n because_o there_o it_o exercise_v most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a effect_n so_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o preservation_n knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o godly_a in_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o he_o never_o total_o and_o final_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o return_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o love_a kindness_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v 7._o numb_a 14_o 42._o 2_o chro._n 5_o 7._o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o come_v near_o their_o habitation_n touch_v the_o next_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o word_n he_o say_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v he_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n which_o sound_v shrill_a among_o they_o as_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n touch_v temporal_a blessing_n he_o paint_v and_o point_v out_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o in_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o great_a wonder_n and_o grievous_a plague_n to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o their_o oppressor_n so_o he_o arm_v they_o with_o strength_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o the_o unicorn_n be_v with_o his_o borne_n so_o that_o all_o the_o devilish_a device_n that_o devilish_a man_n can_v practice_v can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o poison_n against_o the_o unicorn_n for_o we_o read_v partly_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o author_n that_o have_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n both_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o horn_n to_o expel_v poison_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job._n 39_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o psal_n 22_o 22_o and_o 92.11_o esay_n 34_o 7._o will_v the_o unicorn_n serve_v thou_o or_o will_v he_o tarry_v by_o thy_o crib_n can_v thou_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o band_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o furrow_n or_o will_v he_o plough_v the_o valley_n after_o thou_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lion_n for_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o unicorn_n 20._o aelian_a lib._n 16._o hist_o animal_n cap._n 20._o likewise_o all_o man_n agree_v about_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n writer_n do_v confess_v and_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o have_v force_v to_o expel_v poison_n therefore_o his_o horn_n be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n purge_v it_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o poison_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v without_o harm_n if_o any_o venomous_a beast_n happen_v to_o drink_v therein_o before_o he_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o unicorn_n in_o this_o place_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n who_o whilst_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o stand_v victorious_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o danger_n and_o partly_o because_o no_o hurtful_a or_o noisome_a art_n use_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v their_o confusion_n now_o to_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o balaam_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a divination_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o hurt_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n &_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n nor_o southsay_v against_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o posterity_n some_o understanding_n these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v praise_v and_o commend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o sorcery_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n as_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v among_o his_o choose_a people_n 10._o deu._n 18_o 10._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o balaams_n word_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o protect_v from_o above_o that_o no_o sorcery_n or_o southsay_v can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a so_o marvellous_a so_o miraculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n their_o enemy_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_a balaam_n resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o magic_n and_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o
teachablenesse_n meekness_n &_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n &_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1_o 7._o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n that_o god_n evermore_o wrought_v it_o in_o his_o servant_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 15_o 12._o when_o he_o make_v a_o fearful_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o jacoh_n gen_n 28._o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o with_o moses_n himself_o 21._o exod._n 19_o 12_o heb_fw-mi 12_o 21._o at_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v there_o shine_v sudden_o a_o light_n round_o about_o he_o from_o heaven_n act_v 9_o 4.6_o whereat_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n tremble_v in_o body_n &_o astonish_v in_o mind_n and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1_o 17_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o want_n of_o this_o reverend_a fear_n lift_v we_o up_o against_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o check_v the_o word_n &_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o control_v it_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v check_v &_o control_v by_o it_o this_o fear_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o serve_v to_o correct_v our_o natural_a pride_n and_o to_o redress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n three_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a as_o heb._n 4_o 2._o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n bore_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v the_o way_n for_o other_o grace_n to_o follow_v last_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v with_o profit_n we_o must_v have_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n sanctify_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n this_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 81_o 5._o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v &_o slow_a to_o speak_v add_v wherefore_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n &_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o want_n of_o this_o preparation_n make_v so_o many_o unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a hearer_n no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a and_o sottish_a to_o sow_v his_o seed_n &_o cast_v away_o his_o corn_n upon_o ground_n unplough_v &_o untilled_a shall_v we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o shall_v we_o discern_v nothing_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o suffer_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n to_o vanish_v away_o through_o want_n of_o due_a preparation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o break_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n and_o not_o sow_v among_o the_o thorn_n to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o fore-skinne_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o jer._n 4_o 4._o use_v 4_o four_o it_o serve_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o our_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 1._o 1_o corin_z 4_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o deliver_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o master_n that_o send_v we_o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o now_o that_o this_o gracious_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retain_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a action_n touch_v the_o fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o may_v preach_v with_o fruit_n and_o speak_v with_o comfort_n it_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v prayer_n read_v study_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o we_o in_o our_o call_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v wit_n quick_a to_o conceive_v memory_n firm_a to_o retain_v and_o tongue_n ready_a to_o utter_v shepherd_n see_v the_o faithful_a shepherd_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v these_o excellent_a gift_n to_o idleness_n or_o vainglory_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v account_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n too_o little_a say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2._o cor._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 16._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n peter_n pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o their_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 10._o peter_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 16_o and_o daniel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n dan._n 9_o 2._o paul_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o himself_o dare_v not_o express_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n &_o see_v himself_o at_o death_n door_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o profit_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o will_v timothy_n to_o bring_v the_o book_n and_o parchment_n with_o he_o 1â_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1â_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o beseem_v not_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o handle_v nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v nor_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o stand_v nor_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o represent_v to_o step_v up_o sudden_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o god_n like_a horse_n that_o run_v away_o with_o a_o empty_a cart_n and_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n before_o they_o have_v their_o load_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o speak_v of_o prince_n affair_n before_o prince_n with_o levity_n no_o man_n dare_v give_v sentence_n of_o life_n and_o death_n rash_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n he_o set_v before_o his_o hearer_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n testify_v deut._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28._o behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n a_o blessing_n &_o a_o curse_n the_o blessing_n if_o you_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n in_o the_o action_n itself_o we_o must_v use_v all_o seemly_a and_o decent_a behaviour_n comely_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n have_v always_o a_o sober_a look_n and_o modest_a countenance_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v inward_o move_v and_o touch_v ourselves_o with_o that_o we_o speak_v we_o must_v utter_v gracious_a word_n to_o work_v godly_a edify_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o ridiculous_a jest_n to_o procure_v laughter_n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o relate_v story_n and_o tell_v merry_a tale_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n and_o to_o make_v our_o auditor_n merry_a we_o
what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o how_o great_a desire_n yea_o what_o a_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n where_o this_o care_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o fall_v again_o and_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v never_o true_a repentance_n nor_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n this_o be_v exceed_v unthankfulnes_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o a_o turn_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o commit_v sin_n anew_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v all_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o so_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n which_o appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o they_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o praise_n this_o daniel_n confess_v in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n provoke_v all_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n allege_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n psal_n 103_o 3._o this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mention_v his_o sin_n and_o magnify_v the_o exceed_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o eternal_a god_n unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 17._o rom._n 7_o 25._o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o express_v unto_o he_o our_o thankfulness_n four_o we_o must_v show_v back_o again_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v pardon_v the_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v return_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n profess_v to_o have_v wrought_v exceed_v love_n in_o his_o heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o psal_n 116_o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v remember_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7_o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a let_v this_o example_n be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n let_v we_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o blot_v out_o and_o bury_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n let_v we_o be_v answerable_a in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o where_o little_a love_n appear_v to_o god_n there_o be_v little_a knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o no_o love_n be_v there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o have_v find_v god_n exceed_v kind_n and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v work_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n where_o god_n have_v assure_v and_o seal_v up_o that_o grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o mercy_n from_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o so_o be_v merciful_a to_o other_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o luke_n 6_o 36._o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o require_v mercy_n where_o he_o have_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o in_o charge_n eph._n 4_o 32._o &_o colos_n 3_o 13._o this_o we_o be_v also_o direct_v unto_o in_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o learn_v every_o day_n to_o be_v like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5_o 45._o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a the_o infinite_a debt_n whereby_o we_o be_v deep_o indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o will_v find_v he_o merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o every_o one_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v unto_o us._n among_o all_o testimony_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v to_o ourselves_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a more_o comfortable_a more_o certain_a than_o this_o if_o we_o find_v it_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o pardon_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o wrong_n offer_v we_o and_o a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v even_o our_o enemy_n that_o most_o envy_n and_o hate_v we_o and_o that_o frank_o and_o free_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receyve_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o privilege_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n true_a it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 139_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n if_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v there_o if_o we_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n thither_o shall_v his_o hand_n lead_v we_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o if_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v we_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n this_o pprophecy_n point_v we_o unto_o we_o another_o presence_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o grace_n protection_n defence_n and_o deliverance_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o child_n purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o grace_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o priââledge_n of_o ãâã_d church_n have_v goâ_n presence_n his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n and_o finish_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o it_o and_o precedent_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o those_o that_o be_v his_o howsoever_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v ever_o with_o they_o he_o hold_v a_o gracious_a hand_n over_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n &_o true_o perform_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jacob_n go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n to_o padan_n aram_n gen._n 28_o 15._o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 34_o 15_o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v restrain_v that_o exhortation_n and_o take_v it_o peculiar_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o apostle_n extend_v it_o far_o and_o appli_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o joshua_n chap_v 1_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o
of_o the_o purpose_n of_o esau_n genes_n 27_o 41_o 46_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v slay_v his_o brother_n be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n she_o go_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o weariness_n of_o life_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o a_o season_n she_o pretend_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a at_o padan_n aram_n but_o conceal_v her_o principal_a purpose_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o wise_o and_o politic_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n perceive_v a_o dissension_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o a_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o his_o accuser_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_o of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n by_o his_o call_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n 8_o ãâã_d 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o set_v a_o rent_n among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v abate_v a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o a_o wise_a course_n bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o upon_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o follow_v they_o a_o good_a cause_n well_o and_o wise_o handle_v shall_v find_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n this_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o if_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n ps_n 119_o 24_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o prophet_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v more_o wise_a they_o his_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o teacher_n more_o skilful_a than_o the_o ancient_a for_o whosoever_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o learn_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o his_o help_n for_o unless_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o we_o and_o overreach_v us._n they_o deal_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o they_o work_v by_o all_o mean_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a just_a and_o unjust_a let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wise_a god_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1_o 5_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o never_o marvel_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n do_v befall_v we_o when_o the_o enemy_n set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v some_o mischief_n our_o refuge_n must_v be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v our_o help_n to_o crave_v this_o help_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o david_n when_o mighty_a bull_n close_v he_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n gape_v upon_o he_o he_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o trouble_v be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n psal_n 22_o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o so_o long_o as_o we_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o refuge_n in_o our_o affliction_n be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o cunning_a and_o wise_a we_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n but_o stand_v upright_o through_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a job_n 5_o 12._o esay_n 29_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o thus_o david_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 31._o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n into_o foolishness_n this_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o bring_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o person_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v cross_v by_o another_o he_o himself_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o herod_n in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v exceed_v craftiness_n join_v with_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o his_o fury_n overcome_v by_o excessive_a foolishness_n how_o easy_a a_o remedy_n have_v he_o at_o hand_n either_o to_o have_v go_v himself_o see_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o concern_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n under_o colour_n of_o accompany_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o claw_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v alone_o matth._n 2_o 8_o 9_o he_o neither_o detain_v they_o with_o he_o nor_o send_v any_o with_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o tusk_n of_o the_o boar_n &_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o strike_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o become_v foolish_a and_o can_v see_v the_o way_n before_o they_o he_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o their_o heart_n have_v enterprise_v a_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o high_a reach_n &_o deep_a device_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o serve_v that_o wise_a god_n which_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a foolish_a use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v not_o aright_o of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a other_o rest_v content_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n prosperity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o overreach_v by_o their_o policy_n many_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o account_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o say_v certain_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73_o 13._o for_o though_o they_o talk_v presumptuous_o &_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yea_o and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a life_n and_o wretched_a death_n of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v deep_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o god_n nor_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahithophel_n herod_n haman_n &_o such_o like_a and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v have_v their_o fearful_a end_n for_o all_o their_o natural_a gift_n and_o exchange_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 17._o james_n 3_o 17._o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o cunning_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o humane_a and_o profane_a wisdom_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o they_o and_o their_o policy_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o this_o wisdom_n
descend_v not_o from_o above_o james_n 3_o 15_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n if_o then_o god_n have_v make_v it_o foolishness_n let_v we_o not_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n nor_o those_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o that_o if_o god_n will_v destroy_v it_o let_v not_o we_o think_v it_o can_v save_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worldly_a wise_n this_o the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o and_o obtain_v let_v not_o we_o care_v so_o much_o for_o this_o learning_n as_o to_o be_v heavenly_a wise_n &_o to_o know_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o live_v &_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ro._n 16_o 19_o where_o he_o say_v your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o among_o all_o i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o of_o you_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a here_o he_o require_v wisdom_n but_o simple_a &_o simplicity_n but_o wisdom_n then_o he_o show_v wherein_o these_o must_v appear_v and_o how_o we_o must_v be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a nor_o simple_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o our_o wisdom_n must_v consist_v in_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o simplicity_n in_o eschew_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o first_o be_v heavenly_a the_o second_o humane_a the_o three_o devilish_a the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o second_o a_o natural_a gift_n of_o man_n the_o three_o a_o wretched_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v holy_a the_o devilish_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o hell_n below_o be_v unholy_a the_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o partake_v of_o a_o mean_a nature_n neither_o holy_a nor_o unholy_a the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o godliness_n the_o earthly_a wisdom_n stand_v in_o humane_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n the_o devilish_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o machavilian_a policy_n and_o in_o desperate_a device_n â_o guic._n hist_o â_o to_o accomplish_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n by_o force_n or_o flattery_n by_o life_n or_o death_n that_o which_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n intend_v and_o have_v contryve_v this_o last_o kind_n we_o must_v always_o avoid_v which_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o practice_v it_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n scholar_n the_o further_a we_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o the_o more_o we_o profit_n in_o the_o devil_n school_n this_o be_v the_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n 1_o king_n 12_o when_o as_o they_o plot_v to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o fine_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n on_o wickedness_n and_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o humane_a wisdom_n stand_v in_o humane_a thing_n in_o order_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o private_a family_n whereunto_o belong_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n this_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v always_o unlawful_a the_o end_n be_v to_o accomplish_v some_o mischief_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n where_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v to_o delight_n &_o to_o profit_v and_o yet_o this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 19_o but_o be_v foolishness_n with_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v season_v and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o earthly_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v devilish_a but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v &_o put_v true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n into_o the_o heart_n it_o rectifi_v the_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o give_v it_o a_o pleasant_a taste_n that_o please_v god_n it_o separate_v and_o abolish_v all_o devilish_a wisdom_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o lurk_v and_o lodge_v with_o in_o we_o any_o long_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o godliness_n and_o then_o the_o natural_a gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o us._n chap._n xxiiii_o 1_o when_o balaam_n see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v israel_n than_o he_o go_v not_o as_o at_o certain_a time_n before_o to_o fetch_v divination_n but_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o and_o balaam_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o israel_n which_o dwell_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o 3_o and_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n have_v say_v and_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v have_v say_v 4_o he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a 24._o 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o have_v his_o eye_n uncover_v 5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n 6_o as_o the_o valley_n be_v they_o stretch_v forth_o as_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n as_o the_o aloe_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v as_o the_o cedar_n beside_o the_o water_n 4._o cant._n 4_o 4._o 7_o the_o water_n drop_v out_o of_o the_o bucket_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o water_n and_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 8_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n his_o strength_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n he_o shall_v eat_v the_o nation_n his_o enemy_n and_o bruise_v their_o bone_n and_o shoot_v they_o through_o with_o his_o arrow_n 9_o he_o couch_v and_o lie_v down_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n and_o as_o lion_n who_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o blessed_n be_v be_v that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o handle_v the_o two_o first_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n baâââ_n ãâã_d proââ_n of_o baâââ_n here_o moses_n proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o prophecy_n remain_v second_o the_o event_n of_o they_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o special_a prophecy_n concern_v special_a and_o several_a people_n to_o the_o 23._o verse_n namely_o the_o israelite_n the_o moabite_n and_o edomite_n the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o kenites_n second_o general_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o nation_n border_v together_o and_o inhabit_v assyria_n judea_n palestina_n and_o all_o syria_n which_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o misery_n of_o war_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o same_o fire_n the_o first_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o israelite_n in_o which_o prophetical_a history_n we_o must_v consider_v as_o we_o do_v before_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o three_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o ensue_v touch_v the_o preface_n and_o preparation_n unto_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o curse_v his_o people_n yet_o he_o work_v and_o wrestle_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v cozen_v &_o deceyve_v
the_o apostle_n john_n note_v in_o the_o nicolaitane_n revel_v 2_o 14_o 20_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n counsel_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n persuade_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o allure_a unto_o fornication_n this_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o false_a prophetess_n who_o for_o her_o lewd_a quality_n he_o call_v jezabel_n who_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v meat_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n the_o turk_n that_o have_v seat_v their_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n unto_o themselves_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v most_o abominable_a vice_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o alcoran_n 3._o ãâã_d chap._n 41._o â_o 3._o where_o that_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n allow_v a_o man_n to_o have_v four_o wife_n and_o to_o keep_v fifteen_o concubine_n he_o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n under_o four_o witness_n and_o account_v those_o most_o holy_a man_n which_o accompany_v with_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o detestable_a idolatry_n as_o gross_a as_o the_o heathen_a commit_v and_o in_o some_o part_n exceed_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o breaden_a god_n maintain_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n sundry_a way_n first_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o stew_n flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 23_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o whorekeeper_n among_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n this_o toleration_n be_v a_o flat_a occasion_n to_o many_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o otherwise_o may_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o monstrous_a impiety_n be_v this_o when_o father_n and_o son_n brother_n and_o brother_n uncle_n and_o nephew_n shall_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o harlot_n one_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o second_o they_o deny_v marriage_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o their_o holy_a clergy_n and_o thereby_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o that_o marriage_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o account_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o &_o heb._n 13_o 4._o three_o not_o to_o stand_v further_o in_o rip_v uppe_o these_o enormity_n in_o this_o place_n their_o law_n allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o person_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n ãâ¦ã_o ãâ¦ã_o whereby_o in_o some_o case_n follow_v incest_n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n do_v always_o accompany_v defect_n and_o defiling_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o cause_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o us._n first_o such_o reason_n 1_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o give_v over_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o handle_v rom._n 1_o 25_o 26._o they_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n serve_v the_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o gentile_n with_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o so_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o commit_v uncleanness_n they_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o &_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o th._n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o deal_n be_v righteous_a in_o god_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n howsoever_o it_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o committer_n second_o the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o math._n 22_o 38._o so_o then_o all_o profaneness_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a and_o poison_a root_n infect_v far_o and_o near_o and_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o overshadow_v all_o good_a herb_n that_o they_o can_v grow_v up_o or_o prosper_v our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n call_v this_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n make_v the_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n necessary_o to_o concur_v and_o accompany_v one_o another_o say_v if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o john_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 20._o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o man_n have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n they_o become_v abominable_a in_o all_o their_o do_n three_o the_o devil_n rule_v &_o work_v in_o such_o as_o make_v no_o care_n to_o know_v god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o superstition_n &_o in_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2_o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v all_o injurious_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a deal_n and_o look_v for_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n establish_v and_o profess_v when_o abraham_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o afterward_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o gerar_n among_o the_o philistines_n where_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o think_v thus_o with_o himself_o surely_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n &_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o deny_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n gen._n 12_o 12._o &_o 20_o 11._o this_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v &_o look_v for_o from_o all_o such_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o religion_n of_o christ_n no_o godliness_n of_o life_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v all_o hard_a &_o wrongful_a deal_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o &_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeah_n towards_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o wife_n judg._n 1â_n 22._o for_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n rule_v not_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n no_o honesty_n no_o sobriety_n no_o conscience_n they_o refrain_v not_o violence_n
the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o evil_a company_n of_o evil_a man_n lest_o we_o learn_v their_o way_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n of_o fornicator_n idolater_n extortioner_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 10._o but_o albeit_o we_o can_v whole_o avoid_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o they_o nor_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o be_v greeve_v at_o they_o &_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v wind_n ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v no_o good_a by_o their_o society_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v the_o wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v learn_v foolishness_n prou._n 13.20_o now_o albeit_o we_o can_v at_o all_o time_n forsake_v the_o familiarity_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a yet_o we_o must_v ever_o abandon_v and_o abjure_v their_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o ungodliness_n we_o can_v ever_o refuse_v their_o company_n but_o we_o must_v evermore_o renounce_v their_o impiety_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o embrace_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o that_o stand_v far_a from_o a_o rage_a flame_n be_v freesâ_n and_o far_a off_o from_o burn_v he_o that_o walk_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n be_v safe_a from_o drown_v he_o that_o come_v not_o near_a place_n of_o infection_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v the_o danger_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o especial_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v suspicious_a and_o fearful_a of_o those_o sin_n unto_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o most_o prone_a &_o incline_v for_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n we_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o will_v soon_o overturn_v we_o and_o bring_v upon_o we_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v use_n 2_o all_o such_o as_o be_v companion_n with_o profane_a man_n the_o shroud_a of_o ourselves_o into_o such_o company_n argue_v a_o conformity_n in_o affection_n howsoever_o we_o will_v have_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o like_o will_n to_o like_v and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v fly_v and_o flock_n together_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v be_v allure_v and_o entice_v jehoshaphat_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o friendship_n and_o alliance_n with_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a &_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o happy_a be_v their_o estate_n who_o abode_n be_v continual_o among_o god_n people_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 65_o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o heavy_a condition_n to_o endure_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o be_v in_o their_o society_n be_v always_o join_v with_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o with_o great_a perplexity_n while_o he_o live_v among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o case_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o miserable_a woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o mesech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120_o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o discover_v what_o lie_v in_o the_o hart_n than_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o ordinary_o resort_v and_o the_o place_n to_o which_o we_o common_o resort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o be_v past_o find_v out_o but_o the_o company_n which_o we_o use_v shall_v try_v what_o be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o goodness_n we_o will_v not_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v incline_v to_o lewdness_n the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v hereby_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16_o 3_o and_o psalm_n 119_o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o psal_n 26._o i_o have_v not_o haunt_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o wicked_a such_o therefore_o as_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o lewd_a company_n and_o can_v laugh_v most_o hearty_o at_o their_o sin_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a heart_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o unto_o god_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o danger_n of_o evil_a company_n to_o cast_v out_o every_o foul_a spirit_n out_o of_o our_o society_n we_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o some_o place_n that_o have_v be_v haunt_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o there_o be_v few_o place_n or_o parish_n that_o be_v not_o frequent_v and_o pester_v with_o many_o evil_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o house_n or_o family_n almost_o to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v not_o hold_v &_o boulstersome_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n be_v cain_n in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n be_v ham_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v ishmael_n in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n be_v esau_n in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v absalon_n and_o these_o be_v foul_a spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n to_o direct_v their_o way_n aright_o and_o to_o have_v their_o family_n purge_v from_o gross_a corruption_n as_o jacob_n cleanse_v his_o house_n from_o idolatry_n can_v so_o sanctify_v and_o reform_v they_o 2._o ãâã_d 35_o 2._o but_o some_o unclean_a spirit_n or_o other_o will_v wind_v in_o himself_o infect_v &_o infest_v the_o family_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n and_o poison_v they_o by_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n achan_n must_v be_v find_v out_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o god_n to_o be_v discomfit_v josh_n 7_o 11._o jonah_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o ship_n drown_v jon._n 1_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 21_o 10._o to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o her_o son_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o isaac_n it_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o to_o purge_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o these_o commandment_n and_o precept_n join_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o god_n how_o he_o will_v order_v his_o family_n i_o will_v do_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 101_o 2_o 7._o we_o see_v hereby_o who_o we_o shall_v entertain_v in_o our_o house_n and_o suffer_v to_o dwell_v under_o our_o roof_n to_o wit_n the_o godly_a for_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v none_o such_o as_o be_v sturdy_a and_o stubborn_a that_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n many_o there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o despise_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v take_v for_o amendment_n these_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o family_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o we_o see_v in_o the_o
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
promise_v not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n this_o promise_n do_v peter_n rehearse_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v act_v 2_o 39_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v circumcision_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o signification_n the_o same_o foundation_n the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n you_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o cârist_n etc._n etc._n col_n 2_o 11._o last_o unto_o infant_n belong_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cleanse_v they_o shall_v the_o minister_n deny_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n if_o the_o thing_n signify_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n that_o forbid_v it_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math_n 19_o object_n 14._o and_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o profit_n can_v possible_o come_v by_o baptism_n to_o a_o child_n and_o suckling_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n answer_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o profit_n be_v not_o small_a but_o the_o benefit_n great_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n for_o hereby_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v the_o parent_n himself_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o the_o child_n be_v exceed_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v god_n be_v glorify_v in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23_o 19_o again_o the_o parent_n be_v comfort_v and_o great_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o that_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o for_o they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v and_o convey_v unto_o their_o child_n wherein_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o that_o visible_a sign_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n last_o concern_v child_n they_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o so_o soon_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n the_o partake_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o begin_v to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o so_o soon_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inquire_v after_o he_o john_n 13_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n so_o much_o regard_v they_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o even_o from_o their_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o while_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o mother_n breast_n that_o present_o they_o obtain_v fellowship_n in_o his_o covenant_n they_o be_v embolden_v in_o all_o well_o do_v and_o provoke_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o see_v he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o child_n when_o thââ_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o tenderness_n of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v he_o father_n let_v they_o remember_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o let_v we_o also_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o detest_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o infant_n thereby_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o godly_a parent_n and_o abolish_n the_o assurance_n of_o child_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v touch_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v 2_o that_o evil_a parent_n bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o murder_n and_o impiety_n he_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o whole_a race_n that_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n mark_v the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n who_o mock_v isaac_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o issue_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n the_o like_a we_o see_v and_o may_v say_v of_o esau_n that_o profane_a person_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n his_o posterity_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n and_o be_v a_o curse_a generation_n heb._n 12_o 16._o consider_v with_o i_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o provoke_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o wrath_n 2._o king_n 15_o 30._o this_o seducer_n wrought_v wickedness_n and_o establish_a idolatry_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o offspring_n but_o follow_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n notwithstanding_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n but_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o lineage_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o his_o person_n but_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o will_v sweep_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n sweep_v away_o dung_a until_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1._o king_n 14_o 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o god_n respect_v evil_a man_n as_o filthy_a beast_n and_o those_o that_o come_v of_o they_o as_o dung_n and_o excrement_n which_o defile_v the_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o vengeance_n he_o will_v sweep_v they_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o offend_v the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o ahab_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n he_o do_v the_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o eliah_n i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o posterity_n 2d_o 1_o king_n 21_o 2d_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o
hold_v to_o be_v ominous_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v 25_o rom._n quest_n 25_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o calends_n nones_n and_o ides_n dismal_a and_o disastrous_a day_n either_o to_o set_v forward_o upon_o any_o journey_n and_o voyage_n or_o to_o march_v with_o a_o army_n into_o the_o field_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o rehearse_v the_o folly_n of_o our_o sottish_a prognosticator_n that_o in_o every_o month_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v good_a day_n and_o which_o be_v evil_a day_n and_o set_v down_o particular_a prediction_n what_o shall_v befall_v we_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v prosper_v or_o not_o prosper_v and_o yet_o themselves_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o themselves_o i_o remember_v a_o pleasant_a story_n lingua_fw-la eros_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la report_v by_o erasmus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o a_o wise_a and_o judicious_a prince_n of_o a_o certain_a wizard_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o able_a to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o prophesy_v at_o a_o time_n of_o the_o king_n death_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o year_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o his_o prophecy_n &_o withal_o laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n send_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o deep_a and_o profound_a skill_n and_o to_o reward_v he_o high_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v great_a skill_n that_o way_n the_o king_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o know_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v those_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n he_o answer_v no_o why_o then_o quoth_v the_o king_n i_o perceive_v thou_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v for_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o shall_v be_v &_o how_o long_o and_o withal_o will_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v he_o present_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o a_o while_n have_v make_v himself_o merry_a and_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o wise_a fool_n he_o dismiss_v he_o which_o be_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o deserve_v this_o practice_n of_o prophetical_a divination_n and_o prediction_n be_v mere_a gentilism_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v once_o suffer_v among_o we_o christian_n to_o make_v some_o day_n lucky_a and_o some_o unlucky_a some_o fortunate_a and_o some_o unfortunate_a whereof_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chapter_n the_o three_o verse_n seven_o they_o cast_v pur_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o lot_n before_o haman_n from_o day_n to_o day_n &_o from_o month_n to_o month_n to_o the_o twelve_o month_n howbeit_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o enchanter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v and_o in_o who_o he_o trust_v like_a to_o the_o papist_n who_o long_o look_v for_o the_o year_n 88_o of_o which_o they_o have_v many_o astrological_a prediction_n and_o trust_v in_o it_o no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n howbeit_o they_o be_v marvellous_o &_o in_o a_o manner_n miraculous_o defeat_v and_o disappoint_v and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o testam_fw-la d._n fulk_n preface_n before_o the_o rhen_n testam_fw-la octogefimus_fw-la octanus_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la annus_fw-la call_v papistarum_fw-la faustus_fw-la ubique_fw-la pijs_fw-la but_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n our_o way_n shall_v prosper_v psal_n 1_o 3_o and_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o if_o we_o make_v the_o word_n our_o study_n and_o meditation_n josh_n 1_o 8_o if_o not_o let_v the_o time_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o prognosticate_v what_o luck_n as_o they_o call_v it_o soever_o they_o can_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v prosper_v or_o do_v we_o good_a whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v to_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o use_v 3_o the_o new_a moon_n do_v put_v they_o and_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o warn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12_o 2._o eph._n 4_o 23._o that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4_o 24_o and_o must_v put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n verse_n 22._o as_o then_o the_o moon_n which_o rule_v the_o month_n change_v and_o renew_v the_o light_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v change_v not_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n even_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a now_o this_o that_o must_v be_v change_v man_n why_o our_o corruption_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o time_n before_o regeneration_n first_o we_o be_v carnal_a then_o spiritual_a first_o the_o first_o adam_n than_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v place_n in_o we_o first_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3_o second_o because_o as_o age_n make_v loathsome_a and_o deform_a so_o this_o make_v we_o full_a of_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o renew_n power_n of_o god_n three_o because_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n for_o as_o old_a age_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n so_o do_v the_o old_a man_n draw_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o old_a man_n therefore_o must_v be_v clean_o cast_v off_o or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o crucify_v our_o sinful_a lust_n we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o vain_a desire_n as_o abraham_n will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n but_o we_o must_v go_v far_o for_o we_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n kill_v ourselves_o &_o cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o our_o right_a hand_n or_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n math._n 5._o and_o we_o must_v so_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o no_o remnant_n of_o he_o cleave_v or_o stick_v unto_o we_o &_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a or_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o but_o cast_v it_o away_o with_o a_o purpose_n never_o to_o take_v it_o up_o or_o to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o no_o nor_o once_o touch_v the_o same_o but_o to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n lest_o we_o be_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n that_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n or_o to_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o by_o and_o by_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o to_o the_o crocodile_n that_o lay_v aside_o her_o poison_n but_o take_v it_o up_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n call_v new_a because_o nothing_o avayl_v without_o this_o gal._n 5_o 6._o again_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o we_o be_v first_o old_a before_o we_o be_v new_a for_o this_o be_v the_o latter_a birth_n last_o because_o it_o be_v strong_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o young_a man_n be_v lusty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n with_o great_a alacrity_n and_o activity_n last_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o use_v 4_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o bare_a ceremony_n except_o we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v resort_v diligent_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n yet_o what_o can_v it_o avayle_v they_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v unclean_a &_o their_o hand_n stain_v with_o cruelty_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v they_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o esay_n 1_o 13_o 14._o the_o jew_n regard_v no_o more_o
conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v the_o wife_n to_o fear_v her_o husband_n ephes_n 5_o 33_o and_o peter_n teach_v the_o same_o she_o must_v have_v her_o conversation_n with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 2._o this_o duty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v to_o set_v in_o order_n all_o other_o duty_n this_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o in_o obedience_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o ready_o as_o serve_v christ_n without_o murmur_v or_o gainsay_v if_o they_o perform_v these_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v christian_n wife_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n such_o will_v do_v their_o husband_n good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n prou._n 31_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v a_o crown_n unto_o her_o husband_n prou._n 12_o 4_o but_o she_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n a_o good_a wife_n be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o ornament_n unto_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o she_o have_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n if_o to_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a but_o behold_v while_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o her_o place_n and_o discharge_v her_o duty_n with_o love_n and_o subjection_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o crown_n unto_o he_o than_o which_o what_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n can_v there_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o provident_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prou._n 19_o 14._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n they_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n prou._n 21_o 9_o and_o again_o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o prou._n 27_o 15_o and_o 19_o 13._o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n see_v use_v 3_o authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_n and_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o their_o own_o flesh_n as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o the_o heathen_a king_n can_v tell_v sarah_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v as_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o eye_n gen._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n therefore_o to_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 7_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v and_o why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o dwell_v together_o but_z that_o the_o husband_n shall_v yield_v to_o she_o these_o 4._o thing_n first_o good_a example_n second_o instruction_n three_o maintenance_n &_o last_o employment_n in_o her_o call_n for_o his_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o family_n chap._n xxxi_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o midianite_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n 3._o and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v arm_v some_o of_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o the_o midianite_n and_o avenge_v the_o lord_n on_o midian_a 4._o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v you_o send_v to_o the_o war_n 5._o so_o there_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n twelve_o thousand_o arm_v for_o war_n 6._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o and_o phinchas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n and_o the_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v in_o his_o hand_n moses_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n now_o come_v to_o the_o civil_a plantation_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n this_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n gen._n 15_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o prevail_v and_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n of_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a who_o combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o moabite_n as_o we_o see_v see_v chap._n 25_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o whoredom_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n when_o they_o despair_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n also_o and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v three_o first_o of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o war_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v follow_v &_o fight_v three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o part_n be_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preparation_n use_v to_o accomplish_v this_o commandment_n for_o moses_n send_v they_o forth_o and_o with_o they_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n &_o appoint_v soldier_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o god_n command_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n object_n from_o this_o arise_v diverse_a doubt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o why_o do_v god_n command_v vengeance_n in_o this_o place_n that_o forbid_v it_o else_o where_o rom._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 19_o deut._n chap._n 32_o verse_n 35_o answer_n i_o answer_v this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o revenge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o private_a man_n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 13_o 4_o yet_o he_o retain_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o never_o disclaym_v that_o office_n nay_o he_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o numb_a 25_o 16._o so_o than_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a must_v bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o not_o retail_v like_a for_o like_a yet_o when_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o will_n and_o wrath_n he_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a their_o call_n be_v lawful_a thus_o we_o see_v 3_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3_o how_o soldier_n be_v warrant_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n only_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v &_o kindle_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n not_o with_o private_a hatred_n grudge_n and_o revenge_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o they_o unlawful_a second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o that_o moses_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v answ_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12_o 7_o for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25_o 8_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o die_v a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o day_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 15_o 15._o so_o then_o hereby_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o abraham_n body_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sarah_n only_o for_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o she_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n gen._n 35_o 29_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o godly_a forefather_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o afterward_o deut._n 30_o 50_o as_o also_o of_o aaron_n before_o chap._n 20_o 24._o but_o it_o will_v be_v
and_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o commandment_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a objection_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o prey_n and_o booty_n divide_v between_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v take_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o go_v not_o out_o to_o battle_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o may_z some_z say_v that_o such_o as_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o tent_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o adventure_v their_o life_n or_o shall_v they_o that_o do_v nothing_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o answer_v answer_v such_o as_o go_v not_o forth_o do_v not_o hang_v back_o of_o purpose_n or_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n through_o fear_n or_o faintness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n and_o no_o doubt_n while_o their_o brethren_n be_v fight_v moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v upon_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 17._o for_o god_n will_v have_v equity_n and_o justice_n observe_v among_o his_o people_n again_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o this_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 24_o where_o the_o prey_n take_v from_o the_o amalekite_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n between_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o other_o that_o abode_n by_o the_o stuff_n and_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o common_a charity_n &_o equity_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o stay_v by_o the_o stuff_n who_o do_v no_o less_o intend_v the_o common_a good_a than_o other_o that_o fight_v the_o battle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o victory_n by_o the_o rich_a booty_n which_o they_o obtain_v with_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 49._o god_n therefore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o midianite_n deal_v most_o severe_o with_o they_o wherein_o they_o lose_v their_o good_n and_o themselves_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o provoke_v he_o severity_n doctrine_n god_n judgement_n be_v full_a of_o severity_n so_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o psalm_n 50_o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o oftentimes_o use_v two_o merciless_a element_n and_o enemy_n which_o he_o arm_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n they_o spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a as_o he_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n with_o water_n gen._n 7_o jude_n 4_o so_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o fire_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n again_o by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o can_v destroy_v sharp_o and_o fierce_o psal_n 21_o 9_o &_o 97_o 3._o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n lay_v even_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n very_o strange_a and_o fearful_a judgment_n as_o we_o see_v how_o he_o visit_v his_o seruamt_a david_n psal_n 32_o 4_o yea_o sometime_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_z the_o ungodly_a take_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o if_o then_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a proverb_n 11_o 31._o luke_n 23_o 31._o 1_o pet_n 4_o 17._o a_o servant_n may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a to_o the_o child_n than_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a towards_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o wicked_a grow_v obstinate_a &_o desperate_a they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a they_o leave_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o god_n deal_v sharp_o with_o they_o christ_n our_o saviour_n put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n mat._n 21_o 35_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o vineyard_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o his_o tenant_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o they_o abuse_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o his_o son_n also_o and_o then_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v unto_o those_o servant_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v cruel_o destroy_v they_o thus_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o &_o show_v that_o such_o as_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n abuse_v his_o minister_n contemn_v his_o word_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n can_v expect_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o in_o his_o fury_n three_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v as_o reason_v 3_o a_o mighty_a and_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12_o verse_n 29._o deut._n 4_o 29._o now_o we_o know_v that_o fire_n have_v two_o quality_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o consume_v he_o be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a he_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o the_o good_a but_o a_o purge_n or_o purify_n fire_n to_o consume_v their_o dross_n as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 1_o pet_n 1._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o set_v aside_o his_o mercy_n and_o always_o give_v they_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o he_o come_v with_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o fearful_o final_o and_o full_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o walk_v on_o bold_o and_o presumptuous_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o fear_v his_o judgment_n but_o dream_n of_o a_o god_n altogether_o frame_v of_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a till_o judgement_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v see_v show_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &c_n &c_n deut._n 29_o 19_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o beware_v of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n lest_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o impenitency_n &_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n because_o thereby_o we_o dishonour_v god_n we_o deface_v his_o image_n we_o make_v ourselves_o like_a to_o satan_n who_o by_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n we_o resemble_v our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o separate_v between_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o we_o and_o hide_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 22_o they_o bring_v distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a protection_n and_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n they_o bring_v temporal_a scourge_n in_o our_o body_n in_o our_o good_n in_o our_o name_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v they_o bring_v a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v encorage_v to_o proceed_v in_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v merciful_a second_o let_v no_o man_n fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o albeit_o use_v 2_o god_n do_v long_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n yet_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n and_o reward_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v after_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a manner_n as_o the_o grass_n that_o fade_v away_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v at_o they_o ps_n 37_o 1_o much_o less_o therefore_o those_o that_o shall_v cruel_o &_o fearful_o be_v destroy_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v sentence_n to_o die_v the_o most_o honourable_a death_n that_o a_o state_n can_v afford_v as_o to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o yet_o for_o this_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o envy_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v or_o
there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o over_o all_o israel_n nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v jezabel_n to_o wife_n 1_o king_n 16_o 31._o and_o wherefore_o do_v jehoram_n forsake_v the_o step_n of_o his_o godly_a father_n and_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n but_o because_o he_o link_v himself_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 8_o 18._o mal._n 2_o 11._o ezra_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3._o last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n before_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o fancy_n or_o for_o fashion_n whether_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o a_o image_n think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n mass_n discommodity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n whereby_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n they_o spoil_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n they_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o desperate_a danger_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o good_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o last_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n math._n 10_o 33._o object_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v this_o any_o defence_n or_o comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o reserve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n answ_n and_o for_o his_o pure_a worship_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o god_n simple_a fool_n that_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v all_o torment_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o give_v the_o least_o outward_a approbation_n to_o idolatry_n then_o be_v those_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n great_o deceive_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o dan._n 3_o 18_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 20._o rom._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 4_o 9_o exod._n 20_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 21._o what_o husband_n will_v endure_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o commit_v whoredom_n albeit_o she_o shall_v pretend_v and_o protest_v that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n chaste_a and_o pure_a for_o he_o only_o then_o how_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n admit_v such_o a_o bad_a and_o blind_a excuse_n when_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n in_o their_o body_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o use_n 2_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v idolater_n much_o more_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n and_o from_o all_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o to_o rob_v god_n and_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a practice_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o give_v the_o same_o to_o such_o base_a stuff_n as_o stock_n &_o block_n and_o stone_n and_o image_n not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v wickedness_n to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n to_o his_o peer_n and_o noble_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a wrong_a and_o wickedness_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o man_n not_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v evil_a man_n idolatry_n much_o abuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n to_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v more_o sinful_a but_o for_o a_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o base_a and_o senseless_a idol_n be_v most_o wicked_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o base_a image-maker_n that_o live_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o image_n that_o live_v not_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n and_o what_o a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o live_a shall_v perform_v worship_n or_o service_n to_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o dead_a saint_n it_o be_v much_o better_a therefore_o and_o less_o absurd_a to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o image_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n than_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n so_o then_o we_o oght_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o worship_v not_o any_o image_n or_o idol_n with_o any_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o worship_v his_o prince_n or_o for_o a_o son_n to_o worship_v his_o father_n with_o any_o religious_a worship_n much_o less_o lawful_a be_v it_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o worship_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o do_v any_o sound_a pass_n from_o they_o a_o man_n will_v be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v or_o see_v worship_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v a_o bird_n or_o beast_n that_o live_v much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o gross_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o their_o form_n and_o fashion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v worship_v his_o maker_n than_o the_o maker_n worship_v the_o image_n that_o he_o make_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o reverence_v his_o worship_n and_o fly_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o abhor_v the_o same_o as_o the_o imiattion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o practice_v such_o impiety_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o save_v life_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n and_o to_o approve_v such_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v certain_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o deserve_v just_a condemnation_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o colour_n or_o pretence_n or_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o draw_v we_o away_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a by_o cleave_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o any_o false_a god_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o true_a saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n worship_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o true_a saint_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o of_o false_a saint_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o false_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v true_a saint_n yet_o if_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n have_v worship_v they_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o mercurius_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o feign_a god_n act_n 14_o 12._o therefore_o that_o distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n deut._n 4_o 15._o object_n esay_n 40_o 18._o rom._n 1.23_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o deut._n 27_o 15._o psal_n 97_o 7._o but_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o image_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n to_o look_v upon_o
discourage_v to_o think_v they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o or_o if_o a_o false_a fellow_n come_v forth_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o our_o inheritance_n will_v that_o bar_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o his_o right_n or_o make_v he_o to_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n what_o if_o a_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v he_o will_v we_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o if_o some_o shall_v show_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a pearl_n will_v the_o goldsmith_n be_v discourage_v and_o think_v that_o his_o also_o be_v naught_o and_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o may_v reason_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o what_o if_o satan_n have_v delude_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o blind_v they_o with_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v we_o therefore_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a to_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o the_o papi_v teach_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v and_o that_o true_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o historical_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a &_o main_a matter_n wherein_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o better_o do_v it_o they_o by_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o his_o obedience_n that_o we_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o this_o application_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o we_o then_o certain_o we_o have_v a_o true_a a_o lively_a a_o justify_n faith_n otherwise_o we_o deceyve_v ourselves_o with_o a_o shadow_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o it_o and_o if_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n herein_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o fear_v that_o not_o only_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v be_v find_v to_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a show_n of_o it_o for_o some_o have_v not_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o general_a faith_n many_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o nay_o they_o can_v in_o special_a apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o because_o such_o be_v their_o simplicity_n or_o sottishness_n that_o they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o &_o say_v it_o be_v to_o some_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n &_o to_o other_o the_o pathway_n lead_v to_o desperation_n these_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v so_o far_o and_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o they_o will_v hope_v well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o think_v well_o but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o particular_a application_n these_o be_v as_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o good_a friend_n who_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v lamentable_a and_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o dangerous_a nay_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n because_o without_o this_o application_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o true_a faith_n no_o salvation_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n who_o out_o of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o touch_v their_o meat_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v see_v it_o and_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v touch_v it_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o christian_n among_o we_o they_o think_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v apply_v they_o these_o man_n case_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v eternal_o for_o as_o life_n be_v maintain_v not_o by_o look_v upon_o our_o meat_n or_o by_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o by_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o take_v and_o apply_v of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v sustain_v and_o life_n preserve_v in_o it_o not_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o apply_v of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n deut._n 8_o 15_o insomuch_o that_o many_o die_v if_o any_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o fasten_v my_o eye_n upon_o it_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o recover_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o behold_v it_o because_o of_o my_o unworthiness_n will_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v perish_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n many_o man_n know_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o desperate_a that_o they_o talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o say_v they_o will_v apply_v christ_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o be_v such_o grievous_a sinner_n howbeit_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o open_v it_o revel_v 5_o 2_o 5_o 11_o 12_o have_v also_o make_v his_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o worthiness_n revel_v 3_o 4._o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a his_o merit_n be_v become_v our_o merit_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o wherefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o either_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o true_o apply_v christ_n unto_o themselves_o and_o his_o death_n to_o their_o salvation_n but_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o presumption_n their_o condition_n be_v miserable_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v overtake_v they_o last_o this_o point_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a use_v 3_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o himself_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v god_n gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v because_o they_o can_v look_v up_o to_o to_z the_o 2._o ferpent_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o healer_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6_o they_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o apply_v in_o particular_a the_o general_a promise_n to_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o aught_o to_o encourage_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o particular_a application_n &_o not_o like_o hypocrite_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
it_o be_v say_v of_o kaine_n when_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n both_o of_o error_n in_o use_n 1_o doctrine_n and_o of_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o first_o it_o convince_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v way_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n more_o they_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n be_v always_o bind_v not_o to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n yet_o to_o love_v he_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v promise_n with_o a_o heretic_n such_o as_o they_o account_v we_o to_o be_v but_o false_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o well_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a though_o multitude_n be_v join_v unto_o their_o church_n for_o what_o carnal_a man_n be_v there_o almost_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n when_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v religious_a &_o yet_o be_v avenge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n also_o indeed_o they_o set_v down_o two_o case_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o profane_a and_o their_o religion_n a_o merciless_a religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o enemy_n first_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v and_o relieve_v as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o lay_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a as_o luke_n 10._o verse_n 30._o second_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o by_o not_o help_v or_o succour_v we_o shall_v give_v offence_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o these_o two_o case_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o counsel_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n matth._n 5._o ver_fw-la 44._o which_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n and_o such_o cloister_n man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v who_o have_v forsooth_o obtain_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o deny_v themselves_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o counsel_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n saying_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 22._o and_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o verse_n 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o verse_n 32.34_o 37_o shall_v be_v counsel_n also_o howbeit_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o command_a genesis_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 3._o also_o psalm_n 33._o verse_n 9_o wherefore_o the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v a_o religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n maintain_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v extend_v general_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n you_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o again_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o high_a and_o generous_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o notable_a spirit_n to_o put_v uppe_o no_o wrong_a and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n even_o for_o every_o trifle_n and_o small_a matter_n to_o do_v as_o little_a wrong_n as_o they_o can_v but_o to_o resolve_v to_o put_v up_o none_o these_o account_n it_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n with_o hatred_n wicked_a lamech_v descend_v from_o the_o curse_a race_n of_o cain_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o virtue_n and_o valour_n and_o a_o point_n of_o much_o credit_n and_o reputation_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v revenge_n yea_o even_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o any_o way_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v peter_n a_o contrary_a lesson_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n to_o forgive_v till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o that_o in_o one_o day_n luke_n 17_o 4._o matth._n 18_o 22._o it_o become_v all_o christian_n therefore_o rather_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o lamech_v and_o to_o learn_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 19_o 11_o that_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n and_o chapter_n 14_o 29_o and_o 16_o 32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v true_a honour_n and_o to_o be_v account_v man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v greedy_a of_o revenge_n and_o hasty_a to_o anger_n and_o to_o take_v punishment_n that_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n the_o more_o noble_a sort_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n but_o only_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a noisome_a flee_v wasp_n hornet_n bee_n and_o such_o like_a among_o man_n none_o more_o testy_a and_o subject_a to_o anger_v then_o sick_a person_n in_o their_o great_a fit_n who_o break_v out_o into_o sundry_a passion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v in_o their_o health_n when_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o be_v like_o the_o weak_a thing_n and_o rather_o imitate_v the_o noble_a creature_n which_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o moderate_v their_o passion_n with_o discretion_n joseph_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v next_o in_o the_o state_n to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v what_o he_o will_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o at_o his_o word_n be_v all_o the_o people_n rule_v gen._n 42_o 40_o yet_o consider_v that_o he_o place_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v sell_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n but_o in_o forgive_n of_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n genesis_n 50._o for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a know_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o joseph_n they_o say_v joseph_n will_v peradventure_o hate_v we_o and_o will_v certain_o quit_v we_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o gen._n 50_o 15_o 17_o and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n do_v against_o he_o verse_n 17._o joseph_n weep_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o be_o i_o in_o place_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a &c_n &c_n now_o therefore_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o and_o your_o little_a one_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o david_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o shimei_n though_o he_o be_v king_n and_o want_v not_o other_o to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n against_o he_o yea_o though_o the_o wretch_n have_v cast_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n yet_o afterward_o he_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v he_o and_o seal_v his_o pardon_n with_o a_o oath_n 2_o samuel_n chap_v 19_o verse_n 23._o the_o like_a example_n we_o may_v see_v in_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n that_o do_v eat_v bread_n at_o david_n own_o table_n show_v he_o favour_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n although_o he_o be_v malicious_o &_o mischeevous_o slander_v by_o ziba_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o of_o no_o less_o crime_n then_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o look_v that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 3._o yet_o he_o never_o seek_v any_o revenge_n of_o he_o but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v from_o his_o own_o right_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o king_n be_v return_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o own_o house_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 30._o
come_n shall_v have_v fan_v away_o all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o blow_v they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sentence_n into_o hell_n as_o the_o doom_n of_o their_o desert_n then_o shall_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o elect_a stand_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hallelujah_a three_o let_v no_o man_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o great_z use_v 3_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o profane_a person_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o grassehopper_n and_o swarm_v in_o every_o place_n as_o hornet_n idolater_n heathen_a barbarian_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o unbeliever_n and_o scorner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v a_o very_a great_a people_n even_o a_o world_n of_o people_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o eliah_n can_v see_v few_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v leave_v alone_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n rom._n 11.4_o and_o god_n tell_v paul_n he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o one_o only_a city_n act._n 18.10_o yea_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v gain_v unto_o god_n in_o one_o day_n act._n 2.41_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o paucity_n or_o scarcity_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o harvest_n be_v little_a neither_o let_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o start_v back_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o because_o few_o embrace_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o because_o they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o great_a number_n do_v without_o any_o far_a search_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o timeservers_a and_o men-pleasers_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o great_a number_n to_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n &_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n this_o make_v the_o pharisees_n say_v 7.8.49_o joh_n 7.8.49_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o though_o these_o believe_v not_o shall_z the_o promise_n be_v to_o none_o effect_n no_o doubtless_o the_o church_n shall_v abound_v with_o many_o child_n as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o they_o to_o be_v few_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o the_o narrow_a way_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o reprobate_a who_o as_o they_o abound_v in_o evil_a so_o they_o do_v in_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n but_o few_o elect_v the_o apostle_n say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 9.27_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v many_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o company_n to_o go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v 4_o four_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o particular_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a whether_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n or_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n god_n against_o curiosity_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o court_n howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v be_v a_o labour_n like_o unto_o he_o who_o not_o content_v with_o a_o know_a and_o safe_a ford_n will_v undertake_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a river_n where_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n for_o so_o do_v the_o one_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o other_o his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n we_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o we_o look_v towards_o it_o but_o tender_o and_o circumspect_o we_o warm_v ourselves_o safe_o while_o we_o stand_v near_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o outface_v the_o one_o or_o enter_v the_o other_o we_o be_v immediate_o either_o blind_v or_o burn_v the_o apostle_n say_v have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o which_o he_o foreknow_v rom_n 11._o â_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o have_v many_o sheep_n that_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n conversion_n though_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o offender_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o fetter_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o redeemer_n if_o the_o son_n make_v they_o free_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o use_v 5_o five_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o seek_v to_o win_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o we_o and_o to_o untie_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n keep_v they_o as_o bondman_n in_o chain_n of_o âron_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v at_o length_n we_o may_v catch_v some_o the_o disciple_n have_v labour_v and_o toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n luke_n 5.5_o 6._o we_o shall_v be_v all_o fisher_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o minister_n but_o general_o all_o to_o exhort_v to_o admonish_v to_o teach_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o anoother_n such_o a_o fisher_n be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n at_o the_o well_o and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 4.28.29_o such_o a_o fisher_n be_v andrew_n who_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1.41_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o as_o philip_n like_o a_o fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o christ_n verse_n 43._o so_o by_o and_o by_o he_o play_v the_o fisher_n for_o he_o find_v nathaniel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n verse_n 45._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v find_v such_o fisher_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o gain_n one_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o as_o good_a fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hook_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o use_v 6_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n &_o when_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o feeling_n and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n be_v
quicken_v and_o the_o vital_a spirit_n begin_v to_o work_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n rejoice_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 15.32_o when_o the_o sheep_n that_o go_v astray_o be_v bring_v home_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v verse_n 7.10_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act._n 11.23_o and_o 13.48_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o flourish_v in_o peace_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n that_o we_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v get_v root_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o use_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 47.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_a to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o private_a house_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o his_o save_a health_n be_v make_v know_v more_o and_o more_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n see_v more_o chap._n 23.10_o chap._n xi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n complain_v it_o displease_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n âââke_v ãâã_d secând_a ãâã_d of_o the_o âââke_v according_a to_o the_o division_n observe_v before_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a unto_o their_o particular_a murmur_n against_o god_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o murmur_n &_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o twelve_o remove_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 33_o chapter_n afterward_o where_o their_o several_a station_n be_v particular_o distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n open_v unto_o we_o their_o sin_n their_o chastisement_n and_o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o murmurer_n be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o appear_v they_o depart_v from_o mount_n sinai_n three_o day_n journey_n without_o rest_v or_o intermission_n with_o all_o their_o luggage_n and_o portage_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n they_o have_v rest_v long_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o toilsome_a unto_o they_o to_o go_v so_o long_o together_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o moses_n or_o rather_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o judgement_n follow_v the_o sin_n and_o overtake_v the_o sinner_n for_o god_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o send_v a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o consume_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o no_o doubt_n burn_v up_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n sometime_o he_o drown_v with_o water_n sometime_o he_o consume_v with_o fire_n sometime_o he_o infect_v with_o the_o air_n and_o sometime_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o eatth_v &_o never_o leave_v sin_n and_o rebellion_n unpunished_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o arm_v against_o the_o sinner_n last_o we_o have_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o people_n cry_v to_o moses_n who_o they_o contemn_v before_o and_o he_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v they_o and_o a_o monument_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n which_o be_v name_v taberah_n that_o be_v a_o burn_a upon_o this_o occasion_n first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o murmur_a this_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o many_o sin_n compact_v together_o as_o pride_n disdain_n unthankfulness_n infidelity_n impatience_n forgetfulness_n tempt_v of_o god_n and_o a_o violent_a insurrection_n join_v with_o fret_v and_o chase_v against_o he_o and_o many_o such_o like_a corruption_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n occasion_n carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n upon_o every_o occasion_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o prou._n 19_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o common_a behaviour_n of_o the_o discontent_a israelites_n while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sometime_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v in_o egypt_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v any_o way_n be_v cross_v in_o their_o humour_n exod._n 16_o and_o 17_o 3._o this_o male-contentednesse_n die_v not_o with_o reason_n 1_o they_o for_o first_o every_o one_o will_v have_v what_o he_o list_v and_o regard_v not_o what_o god_n appoint_v and_o approve_v jer._n 44_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o verse_n 12._o second_o every_o man_n will_v have_v present_a help_n in_o trouble_n he_o can_v abide_v quiet_o to_o be_v one_o moment_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o remove_v he_o show_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n will_v be_v heal_v present_o or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v at_o all_o three_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11_o 1._o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 25._o four_o they_o devise_v and_o invent_v to_o themselves_o false_a cause_n of_o their_o cross_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n as_o deut._n 1_o 27._o you_o murmur_v in_o your_o tent_n and_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n hate_v we_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o destroy_v us._n they_o shall_v have_v accuse_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v confess_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o have_v allege_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n the_o use_n this_o serve_v just_o to_o reprove_v all_o use_n 1_o such_o as_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o will_n like_o wayward_a child_n that_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o when_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o mislike_v their_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o poverty_n famine_n sickness_n loss_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o adversity_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o discontent_v with_o the_o almighty_a if_o god_n send_v out_o any_o contagious_a sickness_n or_o blast_v or_o mildew_n or_o foul_a weather_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v we_o take_v on_o and_o vex_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n we_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n we_o never_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o deserve_n nor_o consider_v we_o have_v deserve_v far_o great_a plague_n we_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.12_o or_o rather_o these_o be_v like_o that_o profane_a beast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n when_o in_o extremity_n of_o famine_n 6.33_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o he_o fay_v behold_v this_o evil_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v i_o attend_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o some_o there_o be_v that_o smell_v rank_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v